josephus_n in_o the_o book_n be_v otherwise_o divide_v than_o now_o they_o be_v that_o division_n eusebius_n follow_v and_o therefore_o no_o alteration_n be_v here_o to_o be_v make_v vales._n vales._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o handful_n as_o contain_v so_o many_o piece_n of_o brass-money_n as_o will_v make_v a_o handful_n to_o wit_n six_o this_o word_n from_o the_o greek_n come_v not_o only_o to_o the_o roman_n but_z after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seâ—ucidae_n to_o the_o jew_n also_o so_o ezr._n 2._o 69._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_n word_n with_o a_o very_a little_a alteration_n render_v by_o the_o 72_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o we_o drachm_n now_o four_o attich_n drachm_n make_v one_o ordinary_a shekel_n so_o i_o call_v it_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v twice_o as_o much_o a_o ordinary_a shekel_n be_v two_o shilling_n and_o six_o penny_n in_o our_o coin_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o account_n herod_n largess_n come_v to_o six_o pound_n and_o five_o shilling_n a_o man_n suid._n suid._n antipater_n who_o be_v behead_v by_o his_o father_n command_n five_o day_n before_o his_o death_n see_v montagues_n act_n and_o mon._n mon._n aristobulus_n and_o alexander_n who_o be_v strangle_v at_o samaria_n by_o his_o special_a command_n iâ—_n iâ—_n matt._n 2._o 22._o 22._o s_o t_o luke_n mention_n this_o lysanias_n chap._n 3._o 1._o but_o josephus_n mention_n he_o not_o in_o his_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o be_v not_o herod_n son_n nor_o yet_o his_o successor_n vales._n vales._n act_n be_v book_n wherein_o the_o scribe_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o several_a place_n of_o judicature_n record_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v by_o the_o judge_n see_v calvin_n lex_fw-la jurid_a the_o word_n acta_fw-la these_o act_n of_o pilate_n be_v counterfeit_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o persecution_n under_o maximinus_n as_o eusebius_n affirm_v lib._n 9_o c._n 5._o 5._o luk._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 2._o i_o know_v not_o why_o eusebius_n put_v lysanias_n in_o the_o middle_n between_o herod_n and_o philip_n the_o son_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a for_o luke_n who_o word_n eusebius_n do_v here_o profess_v that_o he_o follow_v in_o that_o famous_a place_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n name_v lysanias_n in_o the_o three_o place_n wherefore_o eusebius_n shall_v have_v observe_v the_o same_o order_n especial_o because_o lysanias_n be_v neither_o son_n nor_o successor_n to_o herod_n eusebius_n also_o seem_v to_o be_v reprovable_a here_o in_o that_o after_o he_o have_v say_v pilate_n be_v then_o procuratour_n of_o judea_n he_o add_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o judea_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o tetrarch_n herod_n philip_n and_o lysanias_n but_o lysanias_n never_o have_v any_o part_n of_o judea_n for_o abila_n be_v not_o a_o city_n of_o judea_n but_o of_o syria_n yet_o eusebius_n may_v be_v excuse_v if_o we_o say_v that_o by_o judea_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a dominion_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a for_o its_o manifest_a that_o he_o have_v the_o tetrarchie_n of_o lysanias_n give_v he_o by_o augustus_n for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n use_v to_o bestow_v these_o tetrarchy_n on_o those_o king_n that_o be_v their_o confederate_n and_o friend_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o the_o more_o oblige_v they_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o lysanias_n of_o who_o saint_n t_o luke_n speak_v either_o in_o josephus_n dion_n or_o the_o rest_n rest_n in_o all_o our_o copy_n this_o word_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n highpriest_n but_o in_o s_o t_o luke_n it_o be_v in_o the_o plural_a high-priest_n but_o these_o word_n of_o s_o t_o luke_n do_v no_o way_n mean_v what_o eusebius_n persuade_v himself_o they_o do_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v in_o that_o year_n wherein_o annas_n be_v highpriest_n and_o continue_v till_o caiphas_n come_v on_o for_o first_o luke_n speak_v there_o concern_v john_n preach_v which_o be_v before_o christ_n and_o not_o concern_v our_o saviour_n then_o he_o say_v that_o that_o preach_n of_o john_n be_v begin_v under_o annas_n and_o caiphas_n be_v high-priest_n not_o that_o there_o be_v two_o high-priest_n at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o but_o that_o luke_n mean_v by_o these_o word_n that_o in_o this_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n caiphas_n be_v highpriest_n and_o annas_n be_v one_o that_o have_v bear_v that_o office_n very_o late_o see_v d_o r_o hammonds_n note_n on_o luke_n chap._n 3._o v._n 2._o where_o he_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n learned_o and_o large_o whosoever_o have_v bear_v the_o high-priest_n office_n those_o be_v call_v high-priest_n during_o their_o life_n and_o take_v tithe_n so_o josephus_n declare_v b._n 20._o of_o antiq._n vales._n vales._n joseph_n antiq._n b._n 18._o chap._n 4._o eusebius_n be_v here_o very_o much_o mistake_v for_o josephus_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o time_n that_o s_o t_o luke_n do_v josephus_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o tiberius_n reign_n in_o which_o time_n valerius_n gratus_n be_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n but_o luke_n speak_v of_o tiberius_n second_o ten_o year_n when_o pilate_n be_v governor_n of_o judea_n vales._n vales._n or_o phabi_n as_o some_o copy_n read_v it_o vales._n vales._n or_o joseppus_fw-la or_o josepus_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a edition_n of_o rufinus_n vales._n vales._n eusebius_n understand_v josephus_n so_o as_o if_o josephus_n have_v say_v that_o those_o four_o high-priest_n annas_n or_o ananus_fw-la ishmael_n eleazar_n and_o simon_n execute_v the_o highpriest_n hood_n each_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n indeed_o josephus_n say_v this_o express_o of_o the_o two_o last_o but_o not_o so_o of_o the_o two_o first_o for_o he_o declare_v that_o ishmael_n indeed_o be_v put_v out_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v make_v highpriest_n by_o valerius_n but_o josephus_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v ananus_fw-la to_o have_v be_v highpriest_n but_o one_o year_n that_o from_o his_o word_n it_o be_v plain_o gather_v he_o hold_v the_o high-priesthood_n three_o year_n at_o least_o see_v josephus_n antiq._n b._n 20._o chap._n 8._o vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v john_n 11_o 18._o but_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o say_v there_o that_o he_o be_v make_v highpriest_n that_o same_o year_n year_n i_o begin_v the_o 11_o chap._n at_o these_o word_n follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n the_o maz._n and_o the_o fuk._n m._n ss_z vales._n vales._n josephus_n in_o his_o 18_o b._n of_o antiquit._n 9_o chap._n say_v he_o be_v banish_v by_o caius_n caesar_n to_o lion_n in_o france_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n call_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o valesius_fw-la suppose_n suppose_n there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n write_v by_o dorotheus_n but_o it_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o eusebius_n his_o time_n time_n gal._n 2._o 11._o where_n instead_o of_o cephas_n we_o now_o read_v peter_n peter_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 7._o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n affirm_v that_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n but_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n indeed_o paul_n in_o his_o 1_o epist_n to_o the_o cor._n chap._n 15._o v._n 7._o seem_v to_o favour_v this_o opinion_n where_o reckon_v up_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n appear_v after_o his_o death_n after_o he_o have_v name_v the_o 12_o apostle_n and_o five_o hundred_o other_o he_o add_v after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n or_o abgarus_n for_o so_o he_o be_v call_v in_o some_o copy_n vales._n vales._n abgarus_n be_v ruler_n over_o one_o nation_n only_o for_o he_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o arabian_n but_o not_o of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o arabian_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o tribe_n and_o each_o tribe_n have_v its_o distinct_a perfect_a this_o name_n be_v common_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o edessa_n it_o be_v a_o arabic_a term_n and_o signify_v most_o powerful_a vales._n vales._n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o word_n occur_v i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v indeed_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o s_o t_o john_n it_o be_v write_v that_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o thomas_n after_o his_o resurrection_n job_n 20_o 29._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v but_o this_o epistle_n of_o christ_n to_o king_n abgarus_n if_o it_o be_v genuine_a precede_v that_o reprehension_n of_o the_o apostle_n thomas_n some_o year_n vales._n vales._n thomas_n indeed_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o
not_o yet_o persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o legion_n melitina_n be_v name_v the_o lightning_n legion_n upon_o that_o account_n some_o may_v object_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o legion_n call_v the_o lightning_n legion_n before_o antoninus_n time_n but_o that_o he_o give_v the_o legion_n melitina_n that_o name_n also_o because_o of_o the_o benefit_n he_o receive_v by_o their_o mean_n but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o second_o lightning_n legion_n and_o yet_o dio_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o legion_n although_o he_o reckon_v up_o exact_o all_o the_o legion_n enroll_v by_o the_o former_a emperor_n moreover_o dio_n say_v that_o the_o lightning_n legion_n have_v its_o station_n in_o cappadocia_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o legion_n melitina_n in_o the_o book_n call_v notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la the_o prefecture_n of_o the_o 12_o legion_n term_v fulminea_fw-la at_o melitina_n be_v reckon_v under_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o armenia_n whence_o it_o be_v collect_v that_o melitina_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o legion_n but_o of_o the_o town_n wherein_o the_o 12_o legion_n call_v fulminea_fw-la abode_n but_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a to_o give_v the_o legion_n their_o denomination_n from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v in_o garrison_n but_o from_o the_o country_n wherein_o they_o be_v enrol_v therefore_o what_o eusebius_n say_v concern_v the_o legion_n melitina_n seem_v to_o i_o scarce_o probable_a beside_o rufinus_n purposely_o omit_v this_o name_n of_o the_o legion_n as_o i_o suppose_v because_o he_o know_v that_o melitina_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o town_n in_o armenia_n the_o less_o wherein_o the_o 12_o legion_n call_v fulminea_fw-la keep_v guard_n in_o his_o time_n but_o that_o i_o may_v free_o say_v what_o i_o think_v it_o seem_v not_o very_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o a_o whole_a legion_n of_o roman_a soldier_n shall_v at_o that_o time_n be_v christian_n which_o yet_o eusebius_n seem_v to_o affirm_v who_o err_v in_o this_o also_o because_o he_o have_v not_o produce_v the_o place_n of_o apollinaris_n nor_o show_v the_o book_n wherein_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n with_o which_o eusebius_n close_v this_o whole_a story_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o himself_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v in_o this_o chap._n let_v every_o one_o determine_v concern_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n vales._n vales._n tertullia_n word_n be_v these_o at_o nos_fw-la è_fw-la contrario_fw-la èdimus_fw-la protectorem_fw-la si_fw-la litera_fw-la marci_n aurelii_n gravissimi_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la requirantur_fw-la quibus_fw-la illam_fw-la germanicam_fw-la sitim_fw-la christianorum_fw-la forte_fw-fr militum_fw-la precationibus_fw-la impetrato_fw-la imbriodis_fw-la cussam_fw-la contestatur_fw-la tertul._n apol._n pag._n 6._o edit_fw-la regal_a paris_n 1634._o 1634._o quales_fw-la ergo_fw-la leges_fw-la istae_fw-la quas_fw-la adversus_fw-la nos_fw-la soli_fw-la exequntur_fw-la impii_fw-la injusti_fw-la turpes_fw-la truce_n vani_fw-la demente_n quas_fw-la trajanus_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la frustratus_fw-la est_fw-la vetando_fw-la inquiri_fw-la christianos_n quas_fw-la nullus-hadrianus_n quanquam_fw-la curiositatum_fw-la omnium_fw-la explorator_fw-la nullus_fw-la vespasianus_n quanquam_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la debellator_fw-la nullus_fw-la pius_fw-la nullus_fw-la verus_fw-la impressit_fw-la tertul._n apol._n pag._n 6_o and_o 7._o edit_fw-la as_o before_o we_o have_v add_v these_o word_n of_o tertullian_n here_o that_o the_o learned_a reader_n may_v see_v how_o different_a the_o translation_n eusebius_n here_o quote_v be_v from_o the_o original_a copy_n of_o tertullian_n which_o we_o now_o have_v have_v baronius_n have_v place_v the_o election_n of_o irenaeus_n to_o the_o see_v of_o lion_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 180._o for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o pothinus_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n 179_o he_o say_v that_o see_v be_v vacant_a till_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o persecution_n be_v over_o vales._n d_o r_o cave_n in_o his_o chronological_a table_n say_v pothinus_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 177_o to_o who_o succeed_v irenaeus_n the_o year_n follow_v follow_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 21._o 21._o our_o m._n ss_z copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o doctrine_n i_o will_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d succession_n as_o christophorson_n s_o r_o hen._n savill_n and_o the_o old_a translator_n of_o irenaeus_n read_v it_o vales._n vales._n the_o mâ—â—_n med._n fuk._n and_o savill_n m._n ss_z read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o robert_n stephens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purity_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n of_o which_o number_n irenaeus_n be_v one_o seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o write_v in_o the_o margin_n only_o by_o some_o scholiast_n but_o they_o be_v in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z vales._n vales._n irenaeus_n in_o that_o he_o affirm_v here_o that_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n be_v write_v after_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n do_v contradict_v what_o eusebius_n relate_v before_o at_o the_o 15_o the_o chap._n of_o the_o second_o book_n where_o he_o say_v mark_n be_v gospel_n be_v publish_v at_o rome_n while_o peter_n be_v alive_a and_o approve_v of_o by_o that_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n see_v we_o have_v almost_o nothing_o of_o certainty_n about_o the_o write_n of_o the_o sacred_a gospel_n save_v that_o they_o be_v four_o and_o write_v by_o four_o several_a author_n but_o when_o or_o for_o what_o reason_n they_o be_v write_v and_o whether_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v first_o pen_v in_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o very_o evident_a vales._n vales._n all_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastic_a writer_n as_o before_o be_v note_v call_v that_o book_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n which_o we_o now_o call_v the_o proverbi_fw-la but_o that_o b._n entitle_v now_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v apocryphal_a vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o in_o the_o original_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o say_n of_o wise_a man_n which_o be_v repeat_v by_o heart_n vales._n vales._n irenaeus_n be_v the_o ancient_a writer_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o theodotion_n wherefore_o we_o will_v see_v if_o from_o hence_o we_o can_v make_v out_o the_o time_n when_o theodotion_n live_v epiphanius_n in_o his_o book_n the_o ponderib_n say_v theodotion_n flourish_v under_o commodus_n and_o then_o put_v forth_o his_o translation_n the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o alexandria_n follow_v epiphanius_n opinion_n and_o say_v he_o publish_v that_o work_n in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n i_o judge_v theodotion_n to_o be_v somewhat_o ancient_a for_o see_v irenaeus_n have_v mention_v he_o in_o his_o book_n against_o heresy_n which_o book_n it_o be_v manifest_a he_o write_v when_o eleutherus_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o say_v so_o in_o the_o 3_o d_o b._n of_o thaâ—_n work_n we_o must_v necessary_o grant_v that_o theodotion_n flourish_v before_o eleutherus_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n vales._n vales._n some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v declare_v that_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v perform_v under_o ptolemaeus_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n other_o mention_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v under_o ptolemaeus_n philadelphus_n which_o latter_a opinion_n in_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o writer_n have_v at_o last_o prevail_v anatolius_n say_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o 72_o be_v make_v both_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n and_o also_o in_o that_o of_o his_o successor_n philadelphus_n which_o to_o i_o seem_v very_o probable_a for_o see_v aristobulus_n josephus_n and_o tertullian_n do_v say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o demetrius_n phalereus_n put_v ptolemy_n upon_o this_o business_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o say_v demetrius_n be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o and_o authority_n under_o ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n and_o die_v soon_o after_o he_o we_o must_v necessary_o say_v that_o this_o translation_n if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o demetrius_n be_v begin_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o ptolemy_n the_o son_n of_o lagus_n and_o see_v that_o philadelphus_n reign_v about_o two_o year_n together_o with_o his_o father_n be_v make_v his_o colleague_n in_o the_o kingdom_n therefore_o perhaps_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o this_o translation_n be_v make_v under_o both_o the_o prince_n vales._n the_o learned_a petavius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o valesius_fw-la in_o this_o matter_n as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o his_o annotation_n on_o epiphanius_n book_n the_o ponderib_n pag._n 379._o edit_fw-la paris_n 1622._o 1622._o cleâ—oens_fw-la alexandrinus_n say_v
son_n caesar_n in_o the_o three_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n he_o celebrate_v the_o dedication_n of_o the_o martyrium_fw-la at_o jerusalem_n ibid._n chap._n 41._o that_o in_o this_o interim_n he_o order_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v convene_v at_o tyre_n because_o of_o some_o controversy_n start_v in_o egypt_n ibid._n chap._n 42._o constantine_n letter_n to_o the_o synod_n at_o tyre_n page_n 620_o chap._n 43._o that_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v bishop_n present_v out_o of_o all_o the_o province_n ibid._n chap._n 44._o concern_v their_o reception_n by_o marianus_n the_o notary_n and_o concern_v the_o money_n distribute_v among_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o sacred_a gift_n of_o the_o church_n page_n 621_o chap._n 45._o various_a discourse_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n as_o also_o of_o eusebius_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o this_o work_n ibid._n chap._n 46._o that_o he_o afterward_o recite_v his_o description_n of_o our_o saviour_n martyrium_fw-la and_o his_o oration_n upon_o constantine_n tricennalia_fw-la before_o the_o emperor_n himself_o page_n 622_o chap._n 47._o that_o the_o synod_n at_o nicaea_n happen_v on_o constantine_n vicennalia_fw-la but_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v perform_v on_o his_o tricennalia_fw-la ibid._n chap._n 48._o that_o constantine_n be_v displease_v with_o one_o who_o praise_v he_o too_o high_o ibid._n chap._n 49._o the_o marriage_n of_o constantius_n caesar_n his_o son_n page_n 623_o chap._n 50._o the_o embassy_n and_o present_v send_v from_o the_o indian_n ibid._n chap._n 51._o that_o constantine_n have_v part_v his_o empire_n betwixt_o his_o three_o son_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o art_n of_o govern_v and_o office_n of_o piety_n ibid._n chap._n 52._o how_o when_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o man_n estate_n he_o teach_v they_o piety_n ibid._n chap._n 53._o that_o after_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o live_v above_o sixty_o he_o have_v a_o body_n that_o be_v sound_a and_o healthy_a page_n 624_o chap._n 54._o concern_v those_o who_o abuse_v his_o eximious_a humanity_n to_o avarice_n and_o a_o pretence_n of_o piety_n ibid._n chap._n 55._o how_o constantine_n write_v oration_n to_o the_o very_a last_o day_n of_o his_o life_n page_n 625_o chap._n 56._o how_o make_v a_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n he_o take_v the_o bishop_n along_o with_o he_o and_o provide_v a_o tent_n make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o church_n ibid._n chap._n 57_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o embassy_n of_o the_o persian_n he_o watch_v all_o night_n together_o with_o other_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n ibid._n chap._n 58._o concern_v the_o building_n of_o that_o term_v the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n at_o constantinople_n page_n 626_o chap._n 59_o a_o further_a description_n of_o the_o same_o martyrium_fw-la ibid._n chap._n 60._o that_o in_o this_o church_n also_o he_o build_v himself_o a_o sepulchre_n ibid._n chap._n 61._o the_o emperor_n indisposition_n of_o body_n at_o helenopolis_n and_o his_o prayer_n also_o concern_v his_o baptism_n page_n 627_o chap._n 62._o constantine_n request_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o confer_v baptism_n upon_o he_o page_n 628_o chap._n 63._o in_o what_o manner_n he_o praise_v god_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v baptism_n page_n 629_o chap._n 64._o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o pentecost_n about_o noon_n ibid._n chap._n 65._o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o tribune_n page_n 630_o chap._n 66._o that_o his_o body_n be_v carry_v from_o nicomedia_n to_o constantinople_n into_o the_o palace_n ibid._n chap._n 67._o that_o even_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v honour_v by_o the_o comites_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a ibid._n chap._n 68_o in_o what_o manner_n the_o army_n resolve_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v forthwith_o proclaim_v augusti_n page_n 631_o chap._n 69._o the_o mourn_a aâ—_n rome_n for_o constantine_n and_o the_o honour_n do_v he_o by_o picture_n after_o his_o death_n ibid._n chap._n 70._o that_o his_o body_n be_v deposit_v at_o constantinople_n by_o his_o son_n constantius_n ibid._n chap._n 71._o the_o performance_n of_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n in_o that_o term_v the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o funeral_n of_o constantine_n ibid._n chap._n 72._o concern_v the_o bird_n term_v the_o phoenix_n page_n 632_o chap._n 73._o in_o what_o manner_n they_o stamp_v constantine_n on_o coin_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v ibid._n chap._n 74._o that_o whereas_o god_n have_v be_v honour_v by_o he_o he_o be_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n deserve_o honour_v by_o god_n ibid._n chap._n 75._o that_o constantine_n be_v more_o pious_a than_o any_o of_o the_o forego_n roman_a emperor_n page_n 633_o the_o content_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n oration_n which_o he_o entitle_v to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 1._o the_o preface_n make_v mention_n of_o easter_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v several_a way_n beneficial_a to_o all_o man_n have_v have_v plot_n frame_v against_o he_o by_o those_o on_o who_o he_o have_v confer_v favour_n pag._n 635_o chap._n 2._o a_o address_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o his_o hearer_n that_o they_o will_v pardon_v and_o amend_v his_o mistake_n page_n 636_o chap._n 3._o that_o god_n be_v both_o the_o father_n of_o the_o logos_fw-la and_o the_o framer_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o thing_n to_o consist_v if_o their_o cause_n be_v diverse_a page_n 637_o chap._n 4._o concern_v their_o error_n who_o worship_n image_n page_n 638_o chap._n 5._o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n frame_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v appoint_v to_o every_o thing_n the_o term_n of_o its_o existence_n ibid._n chap._n 6._o concern_v fate_n that_o what_o be_v discourse_v of_o it_o be_v false_a and_o this_o be_v demonstrate_v both_o from_o humane_a law_n and_o thing_n create_v which_o be_v move_v not_o disorderly_o but_o in_o a_o regular_a manner_n by_o which_o order_n of_o they_o they_o demonstrate_v the_o command_n of_o the_o creator_n page_n 639_o chap._n 7._o that_o in_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v understand_v we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v the_o creator_n wisdom_n nor_o must_v we_o suppose_v chance_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o save_v god_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o pag._n 641_o chap._n 8._o that_o god_n do_v plentiful_o supply_v man_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v useful_a but_o with_o such_o as_o be_v for_o delight_n he_o furnish_v they_o in_o a_o indifferent_a manner_n only_o bestow_v both_o sort_n so_o as_o may_v be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o profit_n and_o advantage_n ibid._n chap._n 9_o concern_v the_o philosopher_n who_o because_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n err_v as_o to_o their_o opinion_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o danger_n also_o concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o plato_n page_n 642_o chap._n 10._o concern_v those_o man_n who_o do_v not_o only_o reject_v the_o dogmata_fw-la of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o they_o of_o the_o philosopher_n also_o and_o that_o we_o either_o aught_o to_o give_v the_o poet_n credit_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o in_o nothing_o page_n 643_o chap._n 11._o concern_v our_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n what_o it_o be_v and_o for_o what_o reason_n it_o have_v happen_v ibid._n chap._n 12._o concern_v those_o who_o know_v not_o this_o mystery_n and_o that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v voluntary_a and_o what_o great_a blessing_n await_v those_o who_o know_v it_o and_o especial_o they_o who_o have_v die_v in_o confession_n page_n 647_o chap._n 13._o that_o a_o difference_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o a_o propensity_n to_o good_a and_o evil_a spring_v from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a and_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n page_n 648_o chap._n 14._o that_o a_o create_a nature_n be_v at_o a_o vast_a distance_n from_o a_o essence_n which_o be_v uncreated_a and_o that_o man_n approach_v near_a to_o god_n by_o a_o virtuous_a life_n ibid._n chap._n 15._o what_o precept_n our_o saviour_n deliver_v and_o what_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v and_o how_o beneficial_a he_o have_v be_v to_o those_o who_o own_o a_o subjection_n to_o he_o page_n 649_o chap._n 16._o that_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o idol_n and_o idolatrous_a city_n page_n 650_o chap._n 17._o concern_v the_o wisdom_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v emulate_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n also_o concern_v daniel_n and_o the_o three_o child_n page_n 651_o chap._n 18._o concern_v sibylla_n erythraea_n who_o prophesy_v in_o a_o acrostic_n of_o
hear_v concern_v jesus_n by_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n thaddaeus_n who_o without_o the_o help_n of_o herb_n or_o medicine_n restore_v he_o to_o his_o former_a soundness_n and_o not_o only_o he_o but_o one_o abdus_n also_o the_o son_n of_o abdus_n who_o have_v the_o gout_n he_o come_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o thaddaeus_n foot_n receive_v a_o blessing_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v heal_v many_o other_o also_o of_o the_o same_o city_n with_o they_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o wrought_v wonderful_a miracle_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o all_o this_o agbarus_n speak_v thus_o we_o believe_v thaddaeus_n whatever_o thou_o do_v thou_o perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o great_o admire_v thou_o but_o we_o pray_v thou_o moreover_o give_v we_o some_o far_a account_n of_o the_o advent_n of_o jesus_n how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v of_o his_o power_n also_o and_o by_o what_o virtue_n he_o wrought_v those_o mighty_a work_n we_o have_v hear_v i_o shall_v now_o be_v silent_a reply_v thaddaeus_n because_o i_o be_o send_v to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o assemble_v all_o the_o man_n of_o thy_o city_n together_o to_o i_o to_o morrow_n and_o i_o will_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o will_v disperse_v the_o word_n of_o life_n among_o they_o and_o expound_v the_o advent_n of_o jesus_n after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v his_o commission_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n his_o father_n send_v he_o the_o power_n of_o his_o work_n the_o mystery_n he_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n by_o what_o power_n he_o wrought_v so_o great_a miracle_n his_o new_a preach_v the_o slender_a and_o mean_a reputation_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o the_o despicableness_n of_o his_o outward_a man_n how_o he_o humble_v himself_o even_o unto_o death_n how_o he_o lessen_v his_o divinity_n how_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n he_o suffer_v of_o the_o jew_n how_o he_o be_v crucify_a how_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o rend_v asunder_o that_o enclosure_n never_o before_o sever_v how_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o together_o with_o himself_o raise_v those_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o have_v lie_v bury_v many_o age_n how_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n alone_o but_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n accompany_v with_o a_o great_a multitude_n how_o with_o glory_n he_o be_v set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o how_o he_o will_v come_v again_o with_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a agbarus_n therefore_o command_v the_o man_n of_o his_o city_n to_o come_v together_o very_o early_o and_o hear_v thaddaeus_n preach_v after_o this_o he_o command_v that_o gold_n and_o silver_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o thaddaeus_n but_o he_o refuse_v it_o say_v how_o shall_v we_o who_o have_v leave_v all_o that_o be_v our_o own_o take_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v another_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o vales._n three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n all_o this_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n and_o not_o unprofitable_a to_o be_v read_v we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o opportune_o in_o this_o place_n the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n the_o preface_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v premise_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n both_o concern_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o comfortable_a word_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o point_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o evangelical_n polity_n and_o also_o moreover_o concern_v the_o manifestation_n our_o saviour_n late_o make_v of_o himself_o his_o passion_n and_o the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n book_n and_o brief_o sum_v up_o the_o proof_n thereof_o now_o therefore_o in_o this_o we_o will_v diligent_o look_v into_o what_o follow_v upon_o his_o ascension_n partly_o from_o what_o we_o find_v note_v in_o holy_a writ_n and_o partly_o from_o other_o record_n which_o we_o will_v mention_v in_o due_a place_n chap._n i._o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n vales._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o mathias_n who_o as_o before_o have_v be_v manifest_v be_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n disciple_n by_o lot_n be_v elect_v into_o the_o apostleship_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n then_o seven_o approve_a man_n be_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n ordain_v deacon_n for_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n of_o which_o number_n stephen_n be_v one_o who_o vales._n immediate_o after_o his_o ordination_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v make_v deacon_n only_o for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o that_o after_o the_o lord_n be_v slay_v by_o those_o very_a jew_n that_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n murderer_n who_o stone_v he_o to_o death_n and_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o worthy_o victorious_a martyr_n of_o christ_n gain_v a_o crown_n crown_n answerable_a to_o his_o name_n then_o james_n also_o who_o be_v term_v the_o 1669._o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o also_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n for_o joseph_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o mary_n be_v espouse_v before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o sacred_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v declare_v this_o same_o james_n i_o say_v who_o for_o his_o eminent_a virtue_n the_o ancient_n surname_v the_o just_a be_v as_o they_o relate_v the_o first_o that_o have_v the_o episcopal_a seat_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n deliver_v to_o he_o so_o clemens_n affirm_v in_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o institution_n for_o he_o say_v that_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n peter_n james_n and_o john_n although_o our_o lord_n have_v prefer_v they_o before_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o dignity_n but_o choose_v james_n the_o just_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n say_v this_o far_o of_o he_o the_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n confer_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n upon_o james_n the_o just_a john_n and_o peter_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n one_o of_o who_o be_v barnabas_n but_o there_o be_v two_o james_n the_o one_o surname_v the_o just_a who_o be_v cast_v headlong_o from_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o beat_v to_o death_n with_o a_o fuller_n club_n the_o other_o be_v behead_v paul_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o james_n the_o just_a write_v thus_o 19_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v i_o none_o save_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n at_o this_o time_n also_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o osdroënians_n be_v fulfil_v for_o thomas_n move_v thereto_o by_o divine_a impulse_n send_v thaddaeus_n to_o edessa_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n and_o evangelist_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o from_o a_o record_n there_o find_v we_o have_v a_o little_a before_o manifest_v he_o when_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n both_o cure_n agbarus_n and_o also_o astonish_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n with_o the_o wonderfulness_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o when_o he_o have_v sufficient_o prepare_v they_o with_o such_o work_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o adoration_n of_o christ_n power_n he_o make_v they_o disciple_n of_o his_o wholesome_a doctrine_n from_o that_o very_a time_n until_o now_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o the_o edessen_v have_v continue_v to_o be_v consecrate_a to_o christ_n name_n enjoy_v no_o trivial_a evidence_n of_o our_o saviour_n graciousness_n towards_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v as_o from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a record_n we_o will_v now_o return_v again_o to_o holy_a writ_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o stephen_n when_o the_o first_o and_o sore_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o jew_n arise_v all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n except_o the_o twelve_o only_a be_v scatter_v throughout_o judea_n and_o samaria_n some_o of_o they_o travel_v as_o far_o as_o phoenicia_n and_o cyprus_n and_o antioch_n as_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o communicate_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o gentile_n but_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o at_o that_o time_n 3._o paul_n also_o until_o then_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n enter_v into_o every_o house_n of_o the_o faithful_a hale_v man_n and_o woman_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o prison_n moreover_o etc._n philip_n one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v
concern_v certain_a problem_n such_o as_o be_v two_o book_n of_o husbandry_n and_o as_o many_o of_o drunkenness_n and_o some_o other_o have_v different_a and_o fit_a title_n such_o be_v that_o vales._n of_o the_o thing_n which_o a_o sober_a mind_n pray_v for_o and_o which_o it_o detest_v and_o that_o of_o the_o confusion_n of_o language_n and_o that_o of_o vales._n flight_n and_o invention_n and_o that_o of_o assembly_n upon_o account_n of_o obtain_v learning_n and_o concern_v this_o subject_n who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o divine_a thing_n or_o of_o division_n into_o part_n equal_a and_o their_o contrary_n and_o also_o that_o of_o the_o three_o virtue_n which_o with_o other_o moses_n write_v of_o beside_o that_o of_o they_o who_o name_n be_v change_v and_o for_o what_o reason_n they_o be_v change_v in_o which_o book_n he_o say_v he_o write_v of_o testament_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o there_o be_v also_o another_o book_n of_o he_o of_o removal_n in_o journey_n or_o shift_v of_o place_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n perfect_v according_a to_o righteousness_n or_o of_o unwritten_a law_n and_o also_o of_o giant_n and_o that_o god_n be_v immutable_a also_o vales._n that_o dream_n be_v send_v from_o god_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o moses_n five_o book_n and_o thus_o many_o be_v the_o book_n he_o write_v on_o genesis_n which_o have_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n we_o have_v also_o know_v five_o book_n of_o he_o of_o question_n and_o solution_n upon_o exodus_fw-la and_o also_o that_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o those_o four_o book_n of_o those_o law_n which_o in_o specie_fw-la have_v reference_n to_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o that_o of_o those_o beast_n fit_a for_o sacrifice_n and_o what_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o of_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n propound_v in_o the_o law_n as_o well_o to_o the_o good_a as_o to_o the_o evil_a and_o of_o curse_n beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v extant_a of_o his_o particular_a book_n as_o that_o of_o vales._n providence_n and_o a_o discourse_n compile_v by_o he_o vales._n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o man_n lead_v a_o civil_a life_n also_o alexander_n or_o that_o brute_n be_v endow_v with_o reason_n beside_o of_o this_o that_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o which_o follow_v in_o order_n this_o book_n that_o every_o man_n studious_a of_o virtue_n be_v free_a after_o these_o he_o compile_v that_o book_n of_o contemplative_a life_n or_o of_o suppliant_n out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v cite_v those_o thing_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o the_o apostolical_a man_n also_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o vales._n hebrew_n name_n in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o his_o diligence_n this_o philo_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o caius_n write_v a_o book_n of_o caius_n hatred_n of_o god_n which_o by_o way_n of_o scoff_n and_o irony_n he_o entitle_v of_o virtue_n which_o book_n it_o be_v say_v he_o rehearse_v before_o the_o whole_a roman_a senate_n in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n and_o the_o piece_n be_v so_o take_v that_o his_o admirable_a work_n be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o public_a library_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o paul_n travel_v from_o jerusalem_n round_o about_o to_o illyricum_n vales._n claudius_n expel_v the_o jew_n from_o rome_n vales._n at_o which_o time_n aquila_n and_o priscilla_n with_o other_o jew_n depart_v from_o rome_n arrive_v in_o asia_n where_o they_o converse_v with_o paul_n the_o apostle_n then_o confirm_v the_o foundation_n of_o those_o church_n there_o new_o lay_v by_o he_o even_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o act_n teach_v we_o these_o thing_n chap._n xix_o what_o a_o calamity_n befall_v the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o passover_n but_o claudius_n yet_o rule_v the_o empire_n there_o happen_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o tumult_n and_o disturbance_n at_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n that_o there_o be_v vales._n thirty_o thousand_o jew_n slay_v be_v those_o only_o who_o by_o force_n be_v press_v together_o about_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o one_o another_o so_o that_o that_o festival_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n over_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o lamentation_n throughout_o every_o family_n thus_o much_o also_o josephus_n relate_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n but_o claudius_n make_v agrippa_n the_o son_n of_o agrippa_n vales._n king_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v send_v vales._n felix_n procuratour_n of_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o samaria_n and_o galilee_n and_o also_o of_o the_o region_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v thirteen_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n he_o die_v leave_v nero_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n chap._n xx._n what_o be_v do_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero._n now_o in_o nero_n time_n felix_n be_v procuratour_n of_o judea_n josephus_n relate_v in_o the_o twenty_o book_n of_o his_o antiquity_n that_o there_o be_v again_o a_o sedition_n of_o the_o priest_n one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o these_o word_n there_o arise_v also_o a_o sedition_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n against_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o each_o of_o they_o form_v for_o themselves_o a_o company_n of_o most_o audacious_a fellow_n and_o such_o as_o endeavour_v to_o make_v innovation_n behave_v themselves_o as_o captain_n and_o encounter_v they_o rail_v against_o each_o other_o and_o throw_v stone_n at_o one_o another_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o rebuke_v they_o but_o as_o in_o a_o city_n destitute_a of_o a_o governor_n these_o thing_n be_v licentious_o do_v and_o so_o great_a impudence_n and_o presumptuous_a boldness_n possess_v the_o chief_a priest_n that_o they_o dare_v to_o send_v their_o servant_n to_o the_o thresh_a floor_n and_o take_v the_o tithe_n due_a to_o the_o priest_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o priest_n be_v see_v to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o sustenance_n in_o such_o sort_n do_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o seditious_a prevail_v over_o all_o justice_n and_o equity_n and_o again_o the_o same_o writer_n relate_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o arise_v a_o sort_n of_o thief_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o in_o the_o day_n time_n as_o he_o say_v and_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o city_n kill_v those_o they_o meet_v with_o but_o especial_o on_o the_o festival_n be_v mix_v among_o the_o crowd_n and_o hide_v little_a dagger_n under_o their_o garment_n they_o stab_v the_o most_o eminent_a vales._n personage_n and_o when_o they_o fall_v these_o murderer_n will_v dissemble_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o grieve_v whereby_o they_o be_v undiscovered_a because_o of_o the_o good_a opinion_n all_o man_n have_v of_o they_o and_o first_o he_o say_v jonathan_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v kill_v by_o they_o and_o after_o he_o many_o be_v slay_v daily_o and_o he_o say_v the_o fear_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o the_o calamity_n in_o that_o every_o one_o as_o in_o war_n hourly_o expect_v death_n chap._n xxi_o of_o that_o egyptian_a who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o these_o thing_n josephus_n add_v have_v interpose_v some_o other_o word_n but_o the_o egyptian_a false_a prophet_n annoy_v the_o jew_n with_o a_o great_a mischief_n than_o these_o for_o he_o come_v into_o the_o country_n be_v a_o magician_n and_o have_v get_v himself_o the_o repute_n of_o a_o prophet_n gather_v together_o about_o thirty_o thousand_o man_n such_o as_o he_o have_v seduce_v and_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o mount_v call_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n prepare_v by_o force_n from_o thence_o to_o enter_v jerusalem_n and_o have_v vanquish_v the_o roman_a guard_n to_o seize_v the_o principality_n over_o the_o people_n resolve_v to_o make_v they_o his_o guard_n who_o together_o with_o he_o by_o violence_n enter_v the_o city_n but_o felix_n prevent_v his_o attempt_n have_v meet_v he_o with_o the_o roman_a soldier_n and_o all_o the_o people_n join_v their_o assistance_n in_o repel_v his_o injurious_a violence_n so_o that_o the_o assault_n be_v make_v the_o egyptian_a flee_v with_o a_o few_o and_o most_o of_o his_o party_n be_v slay_v and_o take_v prisoner_n these_o matter_n josephus_n relate_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o its_o worthy_a our_o vales._n observe_n together_o with_o what_o be_v here_o relate_v of_o this_o egyptian_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v declare_v of_o he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o felix_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o chief_a captain_n at_o jerusalem_n unto_o
paul_n when_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n raise_v a_o tumult_n against_o he_o 38._o be_v not_o thou_o that_o egyptian_a which_o before_o these_o day_n make_v a_o uproar_n and_o led_a into_o the_o wilderness_n vales._n four_o thousand_o man_n that_o be_v murderer_n but_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o felix_n chap._n xxii_o how_o paul_n be_v send_v bind_v from_o judea_n to_o rome_n have_v make_v his_o defence_n be_v whole_o acquit_v but_o festus_n be_v by_o nero_n send_v as_o successor_n to_o this_o felix_n in_o who_o time_n paul_n have_v plead_v for_o himself_o be_v carry_v bind_v to_o rome_n aristarchus_n be_v with_o he_o who_o somewhere_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o deserve_o style_v his_o fellow_n prisoner_n and_o luke_n who_o commit_v to_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v his_o history_n here_o have_v show_v that_o paul_n live_v two_o full_a year_n at_o rome_n enjoy_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n his_o liberty_n and_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o then_o have_v make_v his_o defence_n it_o be_v moreover_o report_v that_o the_o apostle_n travel_v again_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o come_v the_o second_o time_n to_o the_o same_o city_n he_o end_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n in_o this_o emperor_n reign_n at_o which_o time_n be_v in_o bond_n he_o write_v the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n signify_v therein_o both_o his_o former_a defence_n and_o also_o his_o approach_a death_n take_v his_o own_o testimony_n hereof_o at_o my_o first_o answer_n say_v he_o no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n by_o which_o word_n he_o make_v it_o plain_o evident_a that_o at_o the_o first_o time_n that_o his_o preach_v may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a of_o nero_n because_o of_o his_o cruelty_n vales._n but_o afterward_o he_o have_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n like_o unto_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n for_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o see_v that_o his_o end_n be_v now_o near_o at_o hand_n wherefore_o have_v say_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n he_o add_v this_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n evident_o signify_v that_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o he_o more_o plain_o foretell_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n say_v for_o i_o be_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n moreover_o in_o this_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o manifest_o declare_v that_o only_a luke_n be_v then_o with_o he_o when_o he_o write_v it_o but_o at_o his_o first_o answer_n that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v with_o he_o then_o whence_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o luke_n conclude_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o that_o time_n have_v continue_v the_o history_n so_o long_o as_o he_o accompany_v paul_n these_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v that_o we_o may_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o paul_n be_v not_o consummate_v at_o that_o first_o come_v of_o his_o to_o rome_n which_o luke_n mention_n for_o its_o likely_a that_o paul_n apology_n for_o his_o opinion_n be_v more_o easy_o admit_v by_o nero_n he_o behave_v himself_o more_o mild_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n but_o proceed_v afterward_o to_o the_o commission_n of_o most_o horrid_a and_o villainous_a act_n those_o thing_n against_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o many_o other_o person_n be_v by_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n chap._n xxiii_o how_o james_n call_v the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v martyr_a moreover_o paul_n have_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n and_o be_v by_o festus_n send_v to_o rome_n the_o jew_n who_o have_v plot_v a_o design_n against_o he_o be_v now_o disappoint_v of_o their_o expectation_n set_v upon_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v their_o villainous_a practice_n against_o he_o lead_v he_o forth_o public_o they_o require_v he_o to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o the_o people_n but_o when_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o have_v speak_v free_o and_o with_o a_o great_a boldness_n than_o they_o look_v for_o before_o the_o whole_a multitude_n and_o have_v confess_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o man_n they_o slay_v he_o who_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o to_o be_v a_o most_o just_a person_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o singular_a eminence_n he_o arrive_v to_o in_o his_o lead_v a_o philosophical_a and_o pious_a course_n of_o life_n take_v the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o government_n as_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o this_o their_o licentiousness_n for_o festus_n be_v at_o that_o time_n dead_a in_o judea_n that_o province_n be_v without_o a_o precedent_n and_o procuratour_n now_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o james_n death_n the_o word_n of_o clemens_n before_o quote_v by_o we_o have_v manifest_v he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v headlong_o from_o the_o battlement_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o beat_v to_o death_n with_o a_o club_n but_o moreover_o vales._n hegesippus_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o first_o succession_n after_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o his_o commentary_n most_o accurate_o relate_v these_o thing_n concern_v this_o james_n speak_v after_o this_o manner_n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n undertake_v together_o with_o the_o apostle_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o james_n who_o be_v surname_v the_o just_a by_o all_o even_a from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n until_o we_o for_o many_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o james_n but_o this_o man_n be_v holy_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n he_o drink_v neither_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n nor_o eat_v any_o creature_n wherein_o there_o be_v life_n there_o never_o come_v razor_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o anoint_v not_o himself_o with_o oil_n neither_o do_v he_o use_v a_o bath_n to_o vales._n he_o only_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holie_n he_o wear_v no_o woollen_a but_o linen_n garment_n and_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n alone_o where_o he_o be_v find_v upon_o his_o knee_n make_v supplication_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o people_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o knee_n be_v become_v hard_a and_o brawny_a like_o those_o of_o a_o camel_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o continual_a kneel_v to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o make_v supplication_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o most_o eminent_a righteousness_n he_o be_v call_v justus_n and_o 1._o oblias_n which_o signify_v in_o english_a the_o defence_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o prophet_n declare_v concern_v he_o therefore_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o vales._n seven_o heresy_n among_o that_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o have_v before_o write_v of_o in_o our_o commentary_n ask_v he_o which_o be_v the_o vales._n gate_n of_o jesus_n and_o he_o say_v that_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o saviour_n some_o of_o they_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n but_o the_o forementioned_a sect_n believe_v neither_o the_o vales._n resurrection_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v to_o reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n but_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v believe_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o james_n therefore_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n believe_v there_o be_v a_o commotion_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o think_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ._n come_v altogether_o therefore_o unto_o james_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o beseech_v thou_o restrain_v the_o people_n for_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n concern_v jesus_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n we_o entreat_v thou_o persuade_v all_o those_o that_o come_v together_o at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n that_o they_o may_v think_v aright_o concern_v jesus_n for_o we_o all_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o thou_o and_o we_o and_o
chap._n iu._n of_o the_o first_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o paul_n therefore_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o those_o church_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o round_o about_o unto_o illyricum_n be_v manifest_a both_o from_o his_o own_o 19_o word_n and_o also_o from_o what_o luke_n have_v relate_v in_o the_o chap._n acts._n likewise_o in_o what_o province_n peter_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v sufficient_o apparent_a from_o his_o own_o 1._o word_n out_o of_o that_o epistle_n of_o he_o which_o we_o have_v say_v be_v universal_o acknowledge_v as_o genuine_a which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v disperse_v throughout_o pontus_n and_o galatia_n cappadocia_n and_o asia_n and_o bythinia_n now_o how_o many_o and_o what_o sincere_a follower_n of_o they_o have_v be_v approve_v as_o sufficient_a to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o those_o church_n by_o they_o found_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v except_o such_o and_o so_o many_o as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n for_o he_o have_v very_o many_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o as_o he_o term_v they_o fellow_n soldier_n many_o of_o which_o be_v by_o he_o vouchsafe_v a_o indelible_a remembrance_n he_o have_v in_o his_o own_o epistle_n ascribe_v to_o they_o a_o everlasting_a commendation_n but_o luke_n enumerate_v in_o the_o act_n the_o disciple_n of_o paul_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o by_o name_n moreover_o timothy_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n as_o also_o titus_n of_o the_o church_n in_o orâ—â—t_n luke_n by_o original_n extract_v a_o antiochian_a by_o profession_n a_o physician_n for_o the_o most_o part_n accompany_v paul_n and_o be_v diligent_o conversant_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o two_o book_n write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n lesson_n that_o be_v medicinable_a for_o our_o soul_n which_o he_o procure_v of_o they_o the_o one_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o 3._o profess_v he_o write_v even_o as_o they_o deliver_v it_o unto_o he_o who_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye_n witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o which_o thing_n he_o say_v he_o have_v perfect_a understanding_n from_o the_o very_a first_o the_o other_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o treatise_n he_o compose_v now_o not_o of_o such_o passage_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o report_n but_o of_o what_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n they_o say_v also_o that_o paul_n be_v wont_a to_o mean_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o luke_n when_o speaking_z as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o gospel_n he_o say_v 8._o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o paul_n crescens_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o declare_v to_o be_v one_o who_o be_v send_v by_o he_o into_o vales._n gallia_n linus_n also_o who_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n he_o mention_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n with_o he_o who_o be_v before_o manifest_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n clemens_n also_o who_o be_v likewise_o constitute_v the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v attest_v by_o paul_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v his_o fellow_n labourer_n and_o companion_n in_o suffering_n furthermore_o that_o areopagite_n by_o name_n dionysius_n who_o luke_n in_o the_o act_n record_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o believe_v after_o the_o sermon_n make_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o athenian_n in_o areopagite_n areopagus_n another_o dionysius_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_n a_o pastor_n of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n relate_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o athenian_a church_n but_o as_o we_o go_v on_o with_o this_o work_n of_o we_o we_o will_v in_o due_a place_n declare_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o several_a time_n now_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o that_o part_n of_o our_o history_n which_o follow_v in_o order_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o last_o siege_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o christ_n death_n after_o nero_n who_o hold_v the_o government_n thirteen_o year_n galba_n and_o otho_n have_v reign_v a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n vespasian_n grow_v famous_a in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v make_v emperor_n in_o judea_n be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o army_n there_o he_o therefore_o go_v immediate_o to_o rome_n commit_v the_o management_n of_o the_o war_n against_o the_o jew_n to_o his_o son_n titus_n moreover_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o jew_n beside_o the_o audacious_a wickedness_n commit_v against_o he_o have_v now_o contrive_v and_o execute_v very_o many_o cruel_a design_n against_o his_o apostle_n first_o stephen_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n by_o they_o then_o after_o he_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o brother_n of_o john_n behead_v and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o james_n who_o be_v first_o choose_v into_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n there_o after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n murder_v according_a to_o the_o fore_n mention_v manner_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o innumerable_a wile_n lay_v wait_v for_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o judea_n be_v go_v to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n assist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o 19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n in_o my_o name_n and_o furthermore_o when_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o a_o oracle_n give_v by_o revelation_n to_o the_o approve_a person_n among_o they_o before_o the_o war_n be_v command_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o inhabit_v a_o certain_a city_n they_o call_v it_o vales._n pella_n beyond_o jordan_n into_o which_o when_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v remove_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o the_o holy_a man_n have_v as_o it_o be_v total_o relinquish_v the_o princely_a metropolis_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o judea_n then_o at_o length_n divine_a vengeance_n seize_v they_o who_o have_v deal_v so_o unjust_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o utter_o destroy_v that_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a generation_n from_o among_o man_n but_o how_o great_a calamity_n than_o befall_v the_o whole_a nation_n in_o every_o place_n and_o how_o they_o especial_o who_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o judea_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o extremity_n of_o misery_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o myriad_n of_o man_n together_o with_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v destroy_v by_o sword_n and_o famine_n and_o by_o infinite_a other_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o how_o many_o and_o what_o sieges_n there_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a city_n and_o how_o great_a misery_n and_o more_o than_o misery_n they_o behold_v who_o flee_v into_o jerusalem_n itself_o as_o into_o the_o best_a fortify_v metropolis_n and_o also_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a war_n and_o every_o particular_a action_n therein_o and_o how_o at_o length_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n predict_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o god_n heretofore_o famous_a but_o now_o about_o to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o pollution_n and_o to_o undergo_v its_o last_o destruction_n by_o fire_n he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v it_o may_v accurate_o read_v all_o this_o in_o the_o history_n write_v by_o josephus_n but_o how_o the_o same_o writer_n relate_v that_o a_o multitude_n of_o about_o thirty_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n assemble_v together_o from_o all_o part_n of_o judea_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n feast_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o in_o a_o prison_n i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o show_v in_o those_o his_o own_o word_n vales._n for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o saviour_n and_o benefactor_n of_o all_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o the_o same_o day_n i_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n to_o receive_v that_o destruction_n from_o divine_a vengeance_n which_o await_v they_o but_o i_o will_v omit_v the_o particular_a relation_n of_o those_o misery_n which_o befall_v they_o and_o their_o great_a suffering_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o otherways_o and_o do_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o propose_v only_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o famine_n that_o so_o they_o who_o shall_v read_v this_o our_o work_n may_v from_o that_o part_n of_o their_o suffering_n understand_v that_o the_o divine_a punishment_n for_o their_o enormous_a impiety_n commit_v against_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n do_v not_o long_o after_o
have_v reign_v something_o more_o than_o a_o year_n trajan_n succeed_v he_o it_o be_v his_o first_o year_n wherein_o cerdo_n succeed_v avilius_n who_o have_v govern_v the_o alexandrian_a church_n thirteen_o year_n this_o cerdo_n be_v the_o three_o from_o annianus_n who_o first_o preside_v there_o at_o this_o time_n also_o clemens_n yet_o govern_v the_o roman_a church_n he_o be_v also_o the_o three_o that_o after_o vales._n paul_n and_o peter_n have_v the_o episcopal_a dignity_n there_o linus_n be_v the_o first_o and_o after_o he_o anencletus_n chap._n xxii_o that_o ignatius_n be_v the_o second_o that_o preside_v over_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n moreover_o euodius_n have_v be_v constitute_v the_o first_o bishop_n at_o antioch_n the_o second_o be_v ignatius_n a_o man_n famous_a in_o those_o time_n simeon_n likewise_o be_v the_o second_o who_o after_o our_o saviour_n brother_n at_o the_o same_o time_n vales._n enter_v upon_o the_o public_a charge_n over_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n chap._n xxiii_o a_o relation_n concern_v john_n the_o apostle_n at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o apostle_n and_o also_o evangelist_n john_n the_o same_o who_o jesus_n love_v remain_v yet_o alive_a in_o asia_n govern_v the_o church_n there_o be_v return_v from_o his_o exile_n in_o the_o island_n after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n for_o that_o he_o be_v hitherto_o alive_a it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v by_o two_o who_o evidence_n the_o matter_n and_o they_o be_v very_o worthy_a of_o credit_n have_v be_v constant_a assertor_n of_o catholic_n sound_n doctrine_n i_o mean_v these_o person_n irenaeus_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n the_o former_a of_o who_o in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o heresy_n write_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n 39_o and_o all_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v conversant_a in_o asia_n with_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v testify_v that_o john_n deliver_v it_o to_o they_o for_o he_o continue_v among_o they_o until_o trajan's_n time_n and_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o that_o work_n he_o manifest_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n moreover_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n be_v found_v indeed_o by_o paul_n but_o john_n continue_v among_o they_o until_o trajan's_n time_n be_v a_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o clemens_n likewise_o have_v evident_o show_v the_o time_n add_v withal_o a_o relation_n very_o necessary_a for_o those_o who_o delight_n to_o hear_v good_a and_o profitable_a thing_n in_o that_o work_n of_o he_o which_o he_o entitle_v who_o that_o rich_a man_n be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v let_v we_o therefore_o take_v his_o book_n and_o read_v the_o story_n which_o be_v thus_o hear_v a_o relation_n which_o be_v not_o a_o feign_a story_n but_o a_o real_a truth_n deliver_v concern_v john_n the_o apostle_n and_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o tyrant_n he_o return_v from_o the_o island_n patmos_n to_o ephesus_n and_o be_v thereto_o request_v he_o go_v to_o the_o neighbour_a province_n in_o some_o place_n constitute_v bishop_n in_o other_o set_v in_o order_n whole_a church_n vales._n and_o other_o where_o elect_v into_o the_o clergy_n some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o who_o be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n come_v therefore_o to_o one_o of_o the_o city_n not_o far_o distant_a the_o vales._n name_n whereof_o some_o mention_n and_o moreover_o have_v here_o refresh_v the_o brethren_n at_o length_n cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o a_o youth_n of_o a_o goodly_a stature_n of_o body_n comely_a countenance_n and_o lively_a disposition_n he_o look_v upon_o he_o who_o he_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o say_v this_o youth_n i_o do_v with_o all_o imaginable_a care_n commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o a_o witness_n and_o when_o he_o have_v undertake_v this_o charge_n and_o promise_v his_o utmost_a care_n thereof_o john_n declare_v and_o desire_v the_o same_o again_o and_o afterward_o return_v to_o ephesus_n but_o the_o 30._o presbyter_n take_v home_o the_o youth_n commit_v to_o his_o custody_n educate_v he_o keep_v he_o within_o compass_n and_o cherish_v he_o and_o at_o length_n baptize_v he_o but_o after_o that_o he_o abate_v something_o of_o his_o great_a care_n and_o caution_n over_o he_o because_o he_o have_v fortify_v he_o with_o that_o most_o absolute_a defence_n to_o wit_n the_o vales._n seal_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o have_v obtain_v his_o freedom_n a_o little_a too_o early_o some_o idle_a dissolute_a young_a man_n that_o be_v enure_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n vales._n keep_v he_o company_n and_o first_o of_o all_o they_o entice_v he_o with_o sumptuous_a banquet_n then_o go_v out_o by_o night_n to_o rob_v and_o strip_v those_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o they_o carry_v he_o a_o long_a with_o they_o afterward_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v their_o complice_n in_o great_a roguery_n so_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o be_v accustom_v to_o lewdness_n and_o because_o he_o be_v high_o spirit_v have_v once_o leave_v the_o right_a way_n like_o a_o strong_a hard_a mouth_a horse_n hold_v the_o bit_n between_o his_o tooth_n he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o fierce_o hurry_v into_o destruction_n in_o fine_a despair_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n he_o spend_v not_o his_o thought_n now_o upon_o any_o trifle_a design_n but_o attempt_v some_o enormous_a wickedness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v whole_o past_o all_o hope_n he_o vales._n scorn_v to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o so_o mean_v a_o punishment_n as_o other_o thief_n do_v take_v therefore_o those_o his_o accomplice_n and_o have_v form_v they_o into_o a_o troop_n of_o thief_n he_o be_v ready_o make_v their_o commander_n in_o chief_a be_v the_o fierce_a the_o most_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a person_n of_o they_o all_o sometime_o after_o and_o there_o happen_v some_o necessity_n for_o it_o they_o send_v again_o for_o john_n who_o after_o he_o have_v set_v in_o order_n those_o thing_n upon_o account_n whereof_o he_o come_v say_v come_v on_o bishop_n restore_v we_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thy_o custody_n which_o i_o and_o christ_n deliver_v to_o thou_o to_o take_v care_n of_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n as_o witness_v over_o which_o thou_o do_v preside_v but_o he_o at_o first_o be_v astonish_v suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v false_o accuse_v about_o money_n which_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v neither_o can_v he_o give_v credit_n to_o john_n concern_v his_o demand_n of_o what_o he_o have_v not_o nor_o yet_o dare_v he_o disbelieve_v he_o but_o when_o john_n have_v say_v i_o demand_v the_o young_a man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o brother_n the_o old_a man_n fetch_v a_o deep_a sigh_n and_o also_o weep_v say_v he_o be_v dead_a how_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o god_n say_v he_o he_o be_v dead_a for_o he_o prove_v wicked_a and_o extreme_o naught_o and_o in_o conclusion_n a_o thief_n and_o now_o instead_o of_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o mountain_n with_o a_o troop_n of_o associate_n like_o himself_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o have_v rend_v his_o garment_n and_o with_o a_o great_a outcry_n smite_v his_o head_n i_o leave_v say_v he_o a_o excellent_a keeper_n of_o our_o brother_n soul_n but_o let_v a_o horse_n be_v present_o bring_v i_o and_o let_v i_o have_v a_o guide_n to_o direct_v i_o in_o the_o way_n he_o ride_v as_o he_o be_v forthwith_o from_o the_o church_n and_o come_v to_o the_o place_n be_v take_v by_o the_o watch_n which_o the_o thief_n have_v set_v he_o fly_v not_o nor_o make_v entreaty_n but_o call_v out_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o come_v bring_v i_o to_o your_o captain_n he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n arm_v as_o he_o be_v stand_v still_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v john_n approach_v be_v ashamed_a he_o flee_v but_o he_o forgetful_a of_o his_o age_n with_o all_o possible_a speed_n pursue_v he_o cry_v out_o son_n why_o do_v thou_o flee_v from_o thy_o father_n unarm_v and_o age_a have_v compassion_n on_o i_o my_o son_n fear_v not_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o thy_o salvation_n i_o will_v intercede_v with_o christ_n for_o thou_o if_o need_v require_v i_o will_v willing_o undergo_v death_n for_o thou_o as_o the_o lord_n undergo_v it_o for_o we_o i_o will_v by_o way_n of_o recompense_n give_v my_o soul_n for_o thou_o stand_v still_o believe_v i_o christ_n have_v send_v i_o he_o have_v hear_v this_o first_o stand_v still_o look_v downward_o then_o he_o throw_v away_o his_o armour_n afterward_o tremble_v he_o weep_v bitter_o and_o embrace_v the_o approach_a old_a man_n crave_v pardon_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v for_o cry_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o time_n with_o tear_n only_o he_o hide_v his_o right_a
and_o thus_o much_o now_o concern_v these_o thing_n but_o at_o a_o more_o opportune_a season_n we_o will_v endeavour_v to_o manifest_v by_o a_o quotation_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o other_o concern_v this_o very_a matter_n among_o the_o write_n of_o john_n beside_o his_o gospel_n also_o the_o former_a of_o his_o epistle_n have_v without_o controversy_n be_v admit_v as_o genuine_a both_o by_o those_o man_n that_o be_v modern_a and_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_n the_o two_o other_o write_n of_o his_o be_v question_v the_o opinion_n concern_v his_o revelation_n be_v even_o at_o this_o time_n on_o both_o side_n much_o controvert_v among_o many_o but_o this_o controversy_n also_o shall_v at_o a_o seasonable_a opportunity_n be_v discuss_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n chap._n xxv_o concern_v those_o divine_a write_n which_o be_v without_o controversy_n acknowledge_v and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v not_o such_o but_o it_o will_v in_o this_o place_n be_v seasonable_a summary_o to_o reckon_v up_o those_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v be_v before_o mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v rank_v the_o four_o sacred_a gospel_n next_o to_o which_o follow_v the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n after_o which_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o john_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o epistle_n of_o peter_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o authentic_a then_o be_v to_o be_v place_v if_o you_o think_v good_a the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o opinion_n concern_v which_o i_o will_v in_o due_a place_n declare_v and_o these_o be_v the_o book_n that_o with_o general_a consent_n be_v acknowledge_v among_o those_o which_o be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a which_o yet_o be_v approve_v and_o mention_v by_o many_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o james_n and_o that_o of_o judas_n also_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n and_o those_o call_v the_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n whether_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o evangelist_n or_o another_o of_o the_o same_o name_n with_o he_o among_o the_o vales._n spurious_a work_n let_v there_o be_v rank_v both_o the_o work_n entitle_v the_o act_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o book_n call_v pastor_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o peter_n and_o moreover_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o barnabas_n and_o that_o name_v the_o 1644._o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o moreover_o as_o i_o say_v the_o revelation_n of_o john_n if_o you_o think_v good_a which_o some_o as_o i_o have_v say_v do_v reject_v but_o other_o allow_v of_o and_o admit_v among_o those_o book_n that_o be_v receive_v as_o unquestionable_a and_o undoubted_a and_o among_o these_o some_o do_v now_o number_v the_o vales._n gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n with_o which_o those_o of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v chief_o delight_v all_o these_o book_n may_v be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a and_o i_o think_v it_o requisite_a to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o these_o also_o that_o we_o may_v discriminate_a those_o scripture_n that_o according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n be_v true_a and_o unforged_a and_o with_o general_a consent_n receive_v as_o undoubted_a from_o those_o other_o book_n which_o be_v not_o such_o nor_o incorporate_v into_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a which_o yet_o have_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o many_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o further_o that_o we_o may_v know_v these_o very_a book_n and_o those_o other_o that_o have_v be_v put_v forth_o by_o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v as_o well_o the_o suppose_a gospel_n of_o peter_n thomas_n and_o mathias_n and_o of_o some_o other_o beside_o they_o as_o also_o the_o suppose_a act_n of_o andrew_n and_o john_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o book_n no_o vales._n ecclesiastical_a writer_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n hitherto_o have_v in_o any_o of_o his_o work_n voutsafe_v to_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n but_o moreover_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o the_o stile_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v be_v much_o different_a from_o the_o apostolic_a natural_a propriety_n and_o innate_a simplicity_n and_o the_o meaning_n and_o drift_n of_o those_o thing_n deliver_v in_o these_o book_n be_v mighty_o dissonant_n from_o orthodoxal_a truth_n do_v manifest_o evince_v that_o they_o be_v the_o forgery_n of_o heretical_a man_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rank_v among_o the_o spurious_a write_n but_o altogether_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o whole_o absurd_a and_o impious_a but_o we_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o what_o follow_v of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxvi_o of_o menander_n the_o impostor_n menander_n succeed_v simon_n magus_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o to_o his_o disposition_n and_o manner_n a_o second_o vales._n dart_n of_o diabolical_a force_n no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o former_a he_o also_o be_v a_o vales._n samaritan_n and_o arrive_v to_o no_o less_o height_n of_o imposture_n than_o his_o master_n abound_v much_o more_o in_o great_a and_o more_o monstrous_a illusion_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o saviour_n send_v from_o above_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n from_o invisible_a age_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v otherwise_o overcome_v the_o angel_n the_o maker_n of_o this_o world_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o institute_v in_o the_o magical_a knowledge_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o initiate_v in_o the_o baptism_n by_o he_o impart_v of_o which_o baptism_n those_o that_o be_v adjudge_v worthy_a they_o he_o affirm_v will_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o perpetual_a immortality_n in_o this_o very_a life_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o subject_n to_o death_n but_o continue_v in_o this_o present_a life_n shall_v be_v always_o young_a and_o immortal_a and_o indeed_o its_o easy_a to_o know_v all_o this_o from_o the_o book_n of_o ireneus_fw-la and_o justinus_n in_o like_a manner_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o simon_n add_v also_o a_o narration_n of_o this_o man_n say_v and_o we_o know_v one_o menander_n a_o samaritan_n also_o of_o the_o village_n caparattae_fw-la a_o disciple_n of_o simons_n who_o be_v move_v by_o the_o fury_n of_o devil_n and_o come_v to_o antioch_n seduce_v many_o by_o magical_a art_n who_o also_o persuade_v his_o follower_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v some_o of_o his_o sect_n that_o profess_v the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o be_v the_o device_n of_o the_o diabolical_a power_n by_o such_o impostor_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n to_o endeavour_v to_o calumniate_v by_o magic_a the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o by_o they_o to_o expose_v to_o reproach_v the_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o those_o who_o join_v themselves_o to_o such_o saviour_n as_o follower_n of_o they_o be_v frustrate_v of_o the_o true_a hope_n chap._n xxvii_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ebionite_n the_o malicious_a devil_n be_v unable_a to_o remove_v other_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n find_v that_o they_o may_v vales._n some_o other_o way_n be_v surprise_v he_o make_v they_o his_o own_o these_o the_o ancient_n fit_o term_v ebionites_n in_o that_o they_o have_v a_o poor_a and_o low_a opinion_n of_o christ._n for_o they_o account_v he_o a_o ordinary_a man_n and_o nothing_o more_o than_o a_o man_n justify_v only_o for_o his_o proficiency_n in_o virtue_n and_o beget_v by_o mary_n accompany_v with_o her_o husband_n and_o they_o assert_v that_o a_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a for_o they_o suppose_v they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o life_n agreeable_a thereto_o but_o other_o among_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o name_n have_v eschew_v the_o monstrous_a absurdity_n of_o the_o forecited_a opinion_n deny_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o not_o confess_v that_o he_o exist_v before_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v god_n the_o word_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v lead_v into_o the_o same_o impiety_n with_o the_o former_a especial_o in_o that_o they_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o maintain_v and_o observe_v the_o bodily_a worship_n of_o the_o law_n they_o also_o think_v that_o all_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ought_v to_o be_v reject_v call_v he_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o law_n they_o make_v use_v of_o only_a the_o gospel_n call_v the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o
hebrew_n the_o rest_n they_o make_v small_a account_n of_o they_o observe_v also_o the_o sabbath_n and_o all_o other_o judaical_a rite_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o on_o sunday_n they_o perform_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n from_o whence_o because_o of_o such_o opinion_n by_o they_o hold_v they_o get_v this_o name_n to_o wit_n the_o appellation_n of_o ebionite_n a_o name_n that_o betoken_v the_o poverty_n of_o their_o understanding_n for_o by_o this_o name_n a_o beggar_n be_v call_v among_o the_o heretic_n hebrew_n chap._n xxviii_o of_o the_o arch-heretick_n cerinthus_n we_o have_v hear_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v one_o cerinthus_n a_o founder_n of_o another_o heresy_n caius_z who_o word_n i_o before_o quote_v in_o that_o disputation_n of_o his_o now_o extant_a write_v thus_o concern_v he_o but_o cerinthus_n also_o who_o by_o revelation_n write_v by_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v by_o some_o great_a a_o postle_n have_v feign_v monstrous_a narration_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v show_v he_o by_o angel_n and_o set_v they_o abroach_o among_o we_o say_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v terrestrial_a and_o that_o man_n live_v again_o in_o the_o flesh_n at_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o desire_n and_o pleasure_n he_o also_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o divine_a scripture_n and_o vales._n desirous_a to_o induce_v man_n into_o error_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n spend_v in_o a_o nuptial_a feast_n and_o dionysius_n also_o who_o in_o our_o time_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n vales._n in_o his_o second_o book_n concern_v promise_n speak_v something_o of_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n as_o from_o ancient_a tradition_n mention_n this_o man_n in_o these_o word_n but_o cerinthus_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o heresy_n call_v from_o he_o the_o cerinthian_a heresy_n be_v they_o say_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n vales._n be_v desirous_a to_o put_v a_o creditable_a name_n upon_o his_o own_o forgery_n for_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o tenet_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v terrestrial_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o his_o body_n and_o altogether_o carnal_o mind_v earnest_o lust_v after_o in_o they_o he_o dream_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o satiety_n of_o the_o belly_n and_o of_o those_o part_n beneath_o the_o belly_n that_o be_v in_o meat_n drink_n and_o marriage_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n whereby_o he_o think_v these_o might_n with_o a_o vales._n great_a pretence_n and_o show_v of_o piety_n be_v procure_v that_o be_v in_o feast_n sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o â—laying_n of_o offering_n thus_o far_o dionysius_n but_o ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o heresy_n do_v recite_v some_o more_o secret_a false_a opinion_n of_o this_o man_n and_o in_o his_o three_o book_n he_o deliver_v in_o write_v a_o certain_a story_n unworthy_a to_o be_v forget_v as_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o polycarpe_n say_v that_o john_n the_o apostle_n go_v on_o a_o time_n to_o the_o bath_n to_o bathe_v himself_o and_o understanding_n that_o cerinthus_n be_v within_o retire_v in_o great_a haste_n from_o that_o place_n and_o flee_v out_o at_o the_o door_n not_o endure_v to_o go_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o persuade_v those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o to_o do_v so_o also_o say_v let_v we_o be_v go_v lest_o the_o bath_n fall_v cerinthus_n that_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v within_o it_o chap._n xxix_o of_o nicholas_n and_o those_o heretic_n who_o bear_v his_o name_n vales._n at_o this_o time_n the_o heresy_n call_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicholaites_n continue_v for_o a_o very_a short_a time_n of_o which_o also_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n make_v mention_v these_o boast_v of_o nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n who_o together_o with_o stephen_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o sect._n now_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o three_o of_o his_o stromatwnn_n relate_v thus_o much_o of_o he_o word_n for_o word_n he_o they_o say_v have_v a_o beautiful_a wife_n be_v after_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n blame_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o jealousy_n bring_v his_o wife_n forth_o and_o permit_v she_o to_o marry_v who_o she_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o for_o this_o deed_n they_o report_v be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o say_n of_o he_o to_o wiâ—_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n those_o therefore_o who_o follow_v his_o heresy_n vales._n simple_o and_o rash_o assent_v to_o this_o say_n and_o imitate_v this_o deed_n do_v most_o impudent_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o fornication_n but_o i_o be_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o nicholas_n make_v use_v of_o no_o other_o woman_n beside_o she_o he_o marry_v and_o that_o those_o of_o his_o child_n which_o be_v daughter_n remain_v virgin_n when_o they_o be_v old_a and_o his_o son_n continue_v undefiled_a by_o woman_n which_o thing_n be_v thus_o his_o bring_n of_o his_o wife_n over_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v jealous_a forth_o before_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o reject_v and_o bridle_v his_o passion_n and_o by_o those_o word_n of_o his_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o abuse_v the_o flesh_n vales._n he_o teach_v continence_n and_o a_o abstain_v from_o those_o pleasure_n which_o be_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n desire_v by_o man_n for_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n commandment_n serve_v two_o master_n pleasure_n and_o the_o lord_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o mathias_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v war_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o abuse_v it_o allow_v it_o nothing_o of_o pleasure_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v enrich_v the_o soul_n by_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n let_v thus_o much_o therefore_o be_v speak_v concern_v those_o who_o endeavour_v about_o that_o time_n to_o deprave_v the_o truth_n but_o on_o a_o sudden_a be_v whole_o extinct_a chap._n xxx_o concern_v those_o apostle_n that_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v but_o clemens_n who_o word_n we_o even_o now_o recite_v after_o that_o passage_n of_o his_o before_o quote_v do_v reckon_v up_o those_o apostle_n that_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v marry_v upon_o account_n of_o such_o as_o despise_v marriage_n say_v what_o will_v they_o reprehend_v even_o the_o apostle_n also_o for_o peter_n and_o philip_n beget_v child_n and_o philip_n match_v his_o daughter_n to_o husband_n paul_n also_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n fear_v not_o to_o name_v his_o wife_n who_o he_o carry_v not_o about_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o expedition_n perform_v his_o ministration_n but_o because_o we_o have_v mention_v these_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o be_v troublesome_a to_o produce_v also_o another_o story_n of_o his_o worthy_o memorable_a which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o his_o stromatwnn_n after_o this_o manner_n now_o they_o say_v that_o s_o t_o peter_n see_v his_o wife_n lead_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n rejoice_v because_o she_o be_v call_v by_o god_n and_o because_o she_o be_v return_v home_o and_o that_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n he_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v she_o say_v o_o woman_n remember_v the_o lord_n such_o be_v the_o wedlock_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o the_o entire_a affection_n of_o most_o dear_a friend_n and_o thus_o much_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o subject_n now_o in_o hand_n we_o have_v here_o seasonable_o place_v chap._n xxxi_o of_o the_o death_n of_o john_n and_o philip._n indeed_o both_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o death_n of_o paul_n and_o peter_n and_o moreover_o the_o place_n where_o after_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n their_o body_n be_v deposit_v we_o have_v before_o manifest_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o john_n death_n we_o have_v already_o also_o in_o some_o sort_n speak_v but_o the_o place_n of_o sepulchre_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o polycrates_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o ephesian_a church_n which_o he_o write_v to_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o he_o mention_n both_o he_o and_o also_o philip_n the_o apostle_n and_o his_o daughter_n after_o this_o manner_n for_o also_o in_o asia_n the_o great_a vales._n light_n be_v dead_a which_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o glory_n from_o heaven_n and_o shall_v find_v out_o all_o his_o saint_n i_o mean_v vales._n philip_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o die_v at_o hierapolos_n and_o two_o of_o his_o daughter_n who_o
continue_a virgin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n also_o his_o other_o vales._n daughter_n who_o have_v live_v by_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n died_z at_z ephesus_z and_o moreover_o john_n who_o lean_v on_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o wear_v a_o pentat_fw-la plate_n of_o gold_n and_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o a_o doctor_n this_o john_n i_o say_v die_v at_o ephesus_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v their_o death_n and_o also_o in_o the_o dialogue_n of_o caius_n of_o which_o we_o a_o little_a before_o make_v mention_n proculus_n against_o who_o he_o institute_v the_o dispute_n agree_v with_o what_o we_o have_v enforce_v concern_v the_o death_n of_o philip_n and_o his_o daughter_n say_v thus_o after_o that_o also_o the_o four_o prophetess_n the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n be_v at_o hierapolis_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n their_o sepulchre_n be_v there_o and_o also_o their_o father_n thus_o he_o lâ—kâ—_n likewise_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o philip_n that_o live_v then_o at_o caesarea_n of_o judea_n with_o their_o father_n who_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n say_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o we_o come_v unto_o caesarea_n and_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o the_o same_o man_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n which_o do_v prophecy_n have_v thus_o far_o therefore_o treat_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o our_o knowledge_n both_o concern_v the_o vales._n apostle_n and_o the_o apostolic_a time_n and_o the_o sacred_a write_n they_o leave_v we_o both_o those_o that_o be_v question_v as_o doubtful_a which_o yet_o be_v public_o read_v by_o many_o in_o most_o church_n and_o those_o also_o that_o be_v altogether_o spurious_a and_o repugnant_a to_o apostolical_a sound_a doctrine_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o subsequent_a part_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxxii_o how_o simeon_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n suffer_v martyrdom_n after_o the_o persecution_n of_o nero_n and_o domitian_n report_n go_v that_o under_o this_o emperor_n who_o time_n we_o now_o recount_v there_o be_v a_o persecution_n raise_v against_o we_o by_o piecemeal_n throughout_o every_o city_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o popular_a insurrection_n in_o which_o we_o have_v by_o tradition_n receive_v that_o vales._n simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n who_o we_o declare_v be_v constitute_v the_o second_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n finish_v his_o life_n by_o martyrdom_n and_o this_o the_o same_o writer_n atte_v several_a word_n of_o who_o we_o have_v before_o quote_v that_o be_v hegesippus_n who_o give_v a_o relation_n of_o certain_a heretic_n add_v that_o this_o simeon_n be_v at_o that_o time_n by_o they_o accuse_v and_o torment_v divers_a way_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o day_n because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a strike_v with_o a_o great_a amazement_n both_o the_o judge_n and_o those_o about_o he_o and_o at_o length_n die_v by_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o suffer_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o writer_n relate_v these_o thing_n word_n for_o word_n thus_o some_o of_o those_o heretic_n accuse_v simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n as_o be_v a_o descendant_n from_o david_n and_o a_o christian_a and_o so_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n when_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a under_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n and_o vales._n atticus_n of_o the_o consular_a order_n then_o precedent_n of_o syria_n and_o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o those_o his_o accuser_n such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o royal_a family_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v at_o that_o time_n seek_v for_o happen_v to_o be_v convict_v as_o belong_v to_o that_o family_n now_o shall_v any_o one_o say_v that_o this_o simeon_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o both_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v speak_v what_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a absurd_a have_v as_o a_o undoubted_a evidence_n thereof_o the_o great_a length_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o mention_n make_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n who_o son_n that_o he_o be_v 11._o our_o former_a word_n have_v manifest_v also_o the_o same_o writer_n say_v that_o other_o relate_v to_o one_o of_o those_o call_v the_o brethren_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o name_n be_v judas_n live_v until_o this_o trajan_n emperor_n reign_n after_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n under_o domitian_n 20._o before_o which_o we_o mention_v for_o thus_o he_o write_v they_o come_v therefore_o and_o preside_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v martyr_n and_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o a_o profound_a peace_n ensue_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o continue_v alive_a till_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n until_o the_o foresay_a simeon_n the_o son_n of_o cleophas_n who_o be_v book_n uncle_n to_o our_o lord_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o vales._n heretic_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n also_o impeachâ—_n for_o the_o vales._n same_o thing_n before_o atticus_n the_o precedent_n and_o be_v cruel_o torture_v for_o many_o day_n he_o with_o constancy_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o precedent_n and_o all_o those_o about_o he_o wonder_v great_o how_o a_o man_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a as_o he_o be_v can_v have_v endure_v such_o torment_n and_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v order_v he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v moreover_o the_o same_o man_n relate_v what_o be_v do_v in_o those_o time_n add_v that_o until_o then_o the_o vales._n church_n continue_v a_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a virgin_n those_o who_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o sound_a rule_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n if_o any_o such_o person_n there_o be_v abscond_v themselves_o hitherto_o in_o obscure_a darkness_n but_o after_o the_o sacred_a company_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o various_a kind_n of_o death_n become_v extinct_a and_o that_o generation_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o hear_v with_o their_o own_o ear_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v go_v than_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o impious_a error_n take_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o deceit_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o survive_v do_v now_o at_o length_n with_o a_o bare_a face_n attempt_v to_o preach_v up_o the_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n vales._n and_o thus_o much_o this_o author_n treat_v of_o these_o thing_n have_v after_o this_o manner_n say_v but_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o what_o in_o order_n follow_v of_o our_o history_n chap._n xxxiii_o how_o trajan_n forbid_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v seek_v after_o moreover_o so_o great_a a_o persecution_n rage_v against_o we_o at_o that_o time_n in_o many_o place_n that_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la the_o most_o eminent_a among_o the_o governor_n of_o province_n be_v move_v at_o the_o multitude_n of_o martyr_n give_v the_o emperor_n a_o account_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v destroy_v because_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o together_o therewith_o certify_v he_o that_o he_o find_v they_o do_v nothing_o of_o impiety_n nor_o act_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n only_o that_o they_o rise_v at_o break_v of_o day_n and_o sing_v hymn_n to_o christ_n as_o unto_o god_n but_o that_o they_o abhor_v the_o commission_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o such_o like_a horrid_a crime_n and_o that_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n consonant_a to_o the_o law_n upon_o account_n of_o which_o trajan_n make_v this_o edict_n that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o be_v seek_v out_o but_o if_o by_o accident_n they_o be_v light_v on_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v which_o be_v do_v the_o most_o vehement_a heat_n of_o the_o persecution_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n quench_v but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v we_o mischief_n there_o remain_v pretext_n no_o whit_n less_o fair_a and_o specious_a in_o some_o place_n the_o people_n in_o other_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o province_n fâ—â—ming_v treachery_n against_o we_o in_o so_o much_o that_o even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o open_a and_o general_a persecution_n yet_o there_o be_v particular_a one_o throughout_o the_o province_n and_o very_o many_o of_o the_o faithful_a undergo_v various_a sort_n of_o martyrdom_n we_o have_v take_v this_o account_n out_o of_o tertullia_n apology_n write_v in_o latin_a of_o which_o we_o before_o make_v mention_n the_o translation_n whereof_o be_v thus_o but_o we_o have_v find_v that_o the_o inquisition_n after_o we_o have_v be_v prohibit_v for_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o
follow_v therefore_o wherein_o taurus_n and_o florentius_n be_v consul_n they_o meet_v at_o antioch_n in_o syria_n over_o which_o church_n euzöius_fw-la preside_v in_o which_o city_n the_o emperor_n also_o reside_v at_o that_o time_n when_o some_o few_o of_o they_o resume_v a_o debate_n of_o those_o point_n which_o they_o have_v determine_v before_o say_v that_o the_o term_n father_n homoïos_n ought_v to_o be_v expunge_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v both_o at_o ariminum_n and_o at_o constantinople_n nor_o do_v they_o any_o long_o keep_v their_o vizour_n on_o but_o affirm_v bare_a face_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o all_o respect_n unlike_o the_o father_n not_o only_o as_o to_o his_o essence_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o will_n also_o and_o they_o open_o assert_v according_a as_o arius_n have_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o to_o this_o opinion_n those_o who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v follower_n of_o aëtius_n heresy_n at_o antioch_n give_v their_o assent_n wherefore_o beside_o their_o have_v the_o appellation_n of_o arian_n they_o be_v also_o call_v father_n anomoei_n and_o heretic_n exucontii_n by_o those_o at_o antioch_n who_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v at_o that_o time_n divide_v among_o themselves_o upon_o meletius_n account_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o when_o therefore_o they_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o homoöusians_n why_o they_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o term_v the_o son_n to_o be_v unlike_o the_o father_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o he_o exist_v of_o nothing_o whenas_o in_o the_o creed_n publish_v by_o they_o they_o have_v say_v he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n they_o attempt_v to_o elude_v this_o objection_n by_o such_o fallacious_a artifices_fw-la as_o these_o the_o phrase_n god_n of_o god_n say_v they_o have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 12._o but_o all_o thing_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o son_n be_v of_o god_n he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o all_o thing_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n in_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o creed_n these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v add_v georgius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o fallacy_n sophism_n who_o be_v a_o person_n unskilled_a in_o such_o expression_n be_v ignorant_a after_o what_o manner_n origen_n have_v in_o former_a time_n discuss_v and_o interpret_v such_o peculiar_a phrase_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o notwithstanding_o their_o attempt_n to_o cavil_v after_o this_o manner_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o inability_n to_o bear_v the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n throw_v upon_o they_o they_o recite_v the_o same_o creed_n which_o they_o have_v before_o publish_v at_o constantinople_n and_o so_o depart_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o city_n georgius_n therefore_o return_v to_o alexandria_n continue_v his_o presidency_n over_o the_o church_n there_o athanasius_n as_o yet_o abscond_v and_o persecute_v those_o in_o alexandria_n who_o embrace_v not_o his_o sentiment_n he_o be_v also_o cruel_a and_o severe_a towards_o the_o populace_n of_o that_o city_n to_o most_o of_o who_o he_o be_v very_o odious_a at_o jerusalem_n vales._n harrenius_fw-la be_v ordain_v in_o cyrillus_n his_o room_n you_o must_v also_o know_v that_o after_o he_o vales._n heraclius_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n there_o who_o be_v succeed_v by_o hilarius_n but_o at_o length_n cyrillus_n return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o recover_v the_o presidency_n over_o the_o church_n there_o moreover_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o spring_v up_o another_o heresy_n upon_o this_o account_n chap._n xlvi_o concern_v the_o apollinaristae_n and_o their_o heresy_n at_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n there_o be_v two_o man_n of_o the_o same_o name_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o each_o of_o their_o name_n be_v apollinaris_n the_o father_n be_v dignify_v with_o a_o presbyterate_a in_o that_o church_n the_o son_n have_v a_o reader_n place_n they_o be_v both_o teacher_n of_o grecian_a literature_n the_o father_n teach_v grammar_n the_o son_n rhetoric_n the_o father_n be_v by_o birth_n a_o alexandrian_a and_o have_v at_o first_o teach_v at_o beryâ—us_n he_o remove_v afterward_o to_o laodioea_n where_o he_o marry_v and_o begaâ—_n his_o son_n apollinaris_n they_o both_o flourish_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o epiphanius_n the_o sophista_fw-la and_o be_v very_o intimate_a friend_n they_o converse_v together_o with_o he_o but_o theodotus_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n fear_v that_o by_o their_o continual_a converse_n with_o that_o person_n they_o shall_v be_v pervert_v to_o gentilism_n forbid_v their_o go_v to_o he_o they_o regard_v the_o bishop_n prohibition_n very_o little_a continue_v their_o intimacy_n with_o epiphanius_n after_o this_o georgius_n successor_n to_o theodotus_n endeavour_v to_o reform_v and_o wean_v they_o from_o converse_v with_o epiphanius_n but_o be_v unable_a to_o persuade_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o punish_v they_o both_o with_o excommunication_n apollinaris_n the_o son_n look_v upon_o what_o be_v do_v to_o be_v a_o injury_n and_o confide_v in_o the_o fluentness_n of_o his_o sophistick_a faculty_n of_o speak_v he_o also_o frame_v a_o new_a heresy_n which_o flourish_v at_o this_o present_a and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o its_o inventour_n but_o some_o do_v report_n that_o they_o dissent_v from_o georgius_n not_o so_o much_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o forementioned_a reason_n but_o because_o they_o see_v he_o maintain_v absurdity_n sometime_o profess_v the_o son_n to_o be_v like_o the_o father_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o seleucia_n at_o other_o incline_v to_o the_o arian_n opinion_n laying_z hold_v therefore_o of_o this_o specious_a pretext_n they_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o he_o but_o when_o they_o see_v no_o body_n adhere_v to_o they_o they_o introduce_v a_o new_a scheme_n of_o religion_n and_o at_o first_o assert_v that_o hom._n humanity_n be_v assume_v by_o god_n the_o word_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o incarnation_n without_o the_o soul._n but_o afterward_o rectify_v their_o former_a error_n by_o repentance_n as_o it_o be_v they_o add_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v indeed_o assume_v but_o that_o it_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n but_o that_o god_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o mind_n in_o his_o assumption_n of_o humanity_n as_o to_o this_o point_n only_o these_o heretic_n do_o affirm_v that_o they_o dissent_v from_o catholic_n who_o from_o they_o be_v now_o call_v apollinaristae_n for_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o trinity_n be_v consubstantial_a but_o we_o shall_v mention_v the_o two_o appollinaris_n again_o in_o due_a place_n chap._n xlvii_o concern_v the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n moreover_o whilst_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n reside_v at_o antioch_n julianus_n caesar_n engage_v with_o a_o numerous_a army_n of_o barbarian_n in_o the_o gallia_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o victory_n be_v for_o that_o reason_n great_o belove_v by_o all_o the_o soldier_n by_o who_o he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n this_o be_v tell_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n put_v he_o into_o a_o agony_n he_o be_v therefore_o baptize_v by_o euzoïus_n and_o etc._n undertake_v a_o expedition_n against_o julianus_n but_o arrive_v between_o cappadocia_n and_o cilicia_n he_o end_v his_o life_n at_o mopsucrenae_fw-la be_v seize_v with_o a_o apoplexy_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o too_o great_a solicitude_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o taurus_n and_o florentius_n on_o the_o three_o of_o november_n this_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o olympiad_n constantius_n live_v forty_o five_o year_n and_o reign_v thirty_o eight_o he_o be_v his_o father_n colleague_n in_o the_o empire_n thirteen_o year_n after_o who_o death_n he_o govern_v twenty_o five_o which_o space_n of_o year_n this_o book_n do_v contain_v the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n chap._n i._o concern_v julianus_n his_o extract_n and_o education_n and_o how_o upon_o his_o be_v make_v emperor_n he_o revolt_v to_o gentilism_n the_o emperor_n constantius_n end_v his_o life_n on_o the_o confine_n of_o cilicia_n about_o the_o three_o of_o november_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o taurus_n and_o florentius_n during_o the_o same_o person_n consulate_v julianus_n arrive_v from_o the_o western_a part_n vales._n about_o the_o eleven_o of_o december_n next_o ensue_v make_v his_o entry_n into_o constantinople_n where_o he_o be_v proclaim_v emperor_n now_o whereas_o it_o be_v our_o design_n to_o say_v something_o concern_v the_o emperor_n julianus_n a_o person_n fame_v for_o his_o eloquence_n let_v none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v his_o intimado_n expect_v we_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o a_o pompous_a and_o majestic_a stile_n as_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o character_n of_o so_o eminent_a a_o person_n shall_v in_o every_o particular_a correspond_v with_o his_o greatness_n of_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o the_o composure_n of_o
of_o ill-gotten_a money_n be_v in_o a_o short_a time_n mighty_o enrich_v for_o that_o law_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n not_o only_a where_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a but_o in_o those_o place_n also_o to_o which_o he_o come_v not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o pagan_n make_v incursion_n upon_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a conflux_n of_o such_o as_o term_v themselves_o philosopher_n moreover_o they_o constitute_v certain_a detestable_a rite_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o sacrifice_v young_a child_n as_o well_o male_n as_o female_n inspect_v their_o entrail_n and_o taste_v of_o their_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v their_o practice_n both_o in_o other_o city_n and_o also_o at_o athens_n and_o alexandria_n at_o which_o city_n likewise_o they_o frame_v a_o calumnious_a accusation_n against_o athanasius_n the_o bishop_n acquaint_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o will_v destroy_v that_o city_n and_o all_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a he_o shall_v be_v drive_v from_o that_o city_n the_o vales._n perfect_a also_o of_o alexandria_n according_a to_o the_o emperor_n command_n make_v a_o attempt_n against_o he_o chap._n fourteen_o concern_v athanasius_n flight_n but_o athanasius_n he_o flee_v again_o say_v these_o word_n to_o his_o intimate_a acquaintance_n friend_n let_v we_o recede_v a_o little_a while_n for_o it_o be_v a_o small_a cloud_n which_o will_v soon_o vanish_v have_v speak_v these_o word_n with_o all_o possible_a celerity_n he_o go_v aboard_o of_o a_o ship_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o nile_n flee_v into_o egypt_n they_o who_o endeavour_v to_o apprehend_v he_o make_v a_o close_a pursuit_n after_o he_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o his_o pursuer_n be_v not_o far_o behind_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o persuade_v he_o to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n again_o but_o by_o make_v use_n of_o prudent_a advice_n he_o escape_v those_o that_o pursue_v he_o for_o he_o persuade_v his_o follower_n to_o turn_v back_o and_o meet_v the_o pursuer_n which_o be_v do_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n when_o therefore_o they_o who_o a_o little_a before_o flee_v approach_v the_o pursuer_n vales._n the_o person_n who_o seek_v for_o athanasius_n ask_v his_o follower_n nothing_o but_o this_o whither_o they_o have_v see_v athanasius_n they_o give_v they_o notice_n that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o and_o say_v that_o if_o they_o make_v haste_n they_o will_v soon_o apprehend_v he_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n impose_v upon_o they_o pursue_v he_o very_o hot_o but_o in_o vain_a athanasius_n have_v make_v his_o escape_n come_v private_o to_o alexandria_n and_o abscond_v there_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o persecution_n cease_v such_o be_v the_o misery_n which_o befall_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n after_o his_o frequent_a persecution_n and_o trouble_n occasion_v partly_o by_o the_o christian_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o heathen_n moreover_o the_o precedent_n of_o province_n suppose_v the_o emperor_n superstition_n to_o be_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n of_o increase_v their_o private_a gain_n treat_v the_o christian_n very_o ill_o beyond_o what_o the_o imperial_a order_n commission_v they_o to_o do_v one_o while_o exact_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o they_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v at_o other_o time_n inflict_v on_o they_o corporal_a punishment_n these_o thing_n the_o emperor_n be_v sensible_a of_o but_o connive_v at_o they_o and_o to_o the_o christian_n make_v their_o address_n to_o he_o upon_o this_o account_n his_o answer_n be_v it_o be_v your_o duty_n when_o you_o be_v afflict_v to_o bear_v it_o patient_o for_o this_o be_v the_o command_n of_o your_o god_n chap._n xv._n concern_v those_o who_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o julianus_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o merus_n a_o city_n of_o phrygia_n at_o the_o city_n merus_n amachius_n precedent_n of_o the_o province_n of_o phrygia_n give_v order_n for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o and_o command_v it_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o filth_n heap_v up_o therein_o by_o length_n of_o time_n and_o that_o the_o image_n in_o it_o shall_v be_v polish_v and_o trim_v up_o this_o fact_n do_v sore_o trouble_v the_o christian_n one_o macedonius_n thcodulus_fw-la and_o tatianus_n out_o of_o their_o zeal_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v that_o indignity_n but_o have_v acquire_v a_o warmth_n and_o fervency_n of_o affection_n towards_o virtue_n they_o rush_v into_o the_o temple_n by_o night_n and_o break_v the_o image_n in_o piece_n the_o governor_n high_o incense_v at_o what_o be_v do_v resolve_v to_o destroy_v many_o in_o that_o city_n who_o be_v guiltless_a whereupon_o the_o author_n of_o this_o fact_n render_v themselves_o on_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v themselves_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o to_o see_v other_o put_v to_o death_n in_o their_o stead_n the_o governor_n have_v seize_v these_o person_n order_v they_o to_o expiate_v the_o crime_n they_o have_v commit_v by_o sacrifice_v upon_o their_o refusal_n to_o do_v that_o he_o threaten_v they_o with_o punishment_n but_o be_v person_n endow_v with_o a_o great_a courage_n of_o mind_n they_o disregard_v his_o menace_n and_o show_v themselves_o prepare_v to_o undergo_v any_o suffering_n whatever_o and_o choose_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o be_v pollute_v by_o sacrifice_v when_o therefore_o he_o have_v make_v these_o man_n undergo_v all_o manner_n of_o torture_n at_o last_o he_o give_v order_n they_o shall_v be_v lay_v on_o grid-iron_n under_o which_o he_o command_v fire_n to_o be_v put_v and_o so_o destroy_v they_o at_o which_o time_n they_o give_v the_o high_a and_o most_o heroic_a demonstration_n of_o their_o sortitude_n by_o these_o word_n of_o they_o to_o the_o precedent_n amachius_n if_o you_o desire_v to_o eat_v broil_v flesh_n turn_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v half_o broil_v to_o your_o taste_n after_o this_o manner_n these_o person_n end_v their_o life_n chap._n xvi_o how_o when_o the_o emperor_n prohibit_v the_o christian_n from_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o grecian_a literature_n the_o two_o apollinaris_n betake_v themselves_o to_o write_v of_o book_n but_o that_o imperial_a law_n which_o prohibit_v the_o christian_n from_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o grecian_a literature_n make_v the_o two_o 46._o above_o mention_a apollinaris_n far_a more_o eminent_a than_o they_o have_v be_v before_o for_o whereas_o both_o of_o they_o be_v person_n well_o skill_v in_o humane_a learning_n the_o father_n in_o grammar_n the_o son_n in_o rhetoric_n they_o show_v themselves_o very_o useful_a to_o the_o christian_n at_o that_o juncture_n of_o time_n for_o the_o father_n be_v a_o exquisite_a grammarian_n mode_n compose_v a_o grammar_n agreeable_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o also_o turn_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n into_o that_o term_a heroic_a verse_n and_o likewise_o paraphrase_a upon_o all_o the_o historical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n put_v they_o partly_o into_o 6._o dactylick_n verse_n and_o partly_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o form_n of_o actor_n dramatic_a tragedy_n he_o design_o make_v use_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o verse_n that_o no_o mode_n of_o expression_n peculiar_a to_o the_o grecian_a language_n may_v be_v unknown_a or_o un-heard-of_a among_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o young_a apollinaris_n a_o person_n provide_v with_o a_o good_a stock_n of_o eloquence_n explain_v the_o gospel_n and_o apostolic_a write_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n as_o plato_n among_o the_o grecian_n have_v do_v have_v render_v themselves_o useful_a after_o this_o manner_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o their_o own_o labour_n they_o vanquish_v the_o emperor_n subtlety_n but_o divine_a providence_n be_v more_o prevalent_a and_o powerful_a than_o either_o these_o person_n industry_n or_o the_o emperor_n attempt_n for_o that_o law_n quick_o become_v extinct_a together_o with_o the_o emperor_n who_o make_v it_o as_o we_o will_v manifest_v in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n and_o these_o man_n work_n be_v repute_v no_o otherwise_o than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v write_v but_o some_o one_o will_v perhaps_o make_v this_o formidable_a objection_n against_o we_o how_o can_v you_o affirm_v these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v effect_v by_o divine_a providence_n for_o it_o be_v indeed_o evident_a that_o the_o emperor_n sudden_a death_n prove_v very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o certain_o the_o reject_v of_o the_o christian_a write_n compose_v by_o the_o two_o apollinaris_n and_o the_o christian_n begin_v again_o to_o be_v cultivate_v with_o a_o education_n in_o the_o grecian_a literature_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v of_o advantage_n to_o christianity_n for_o the_o grecian_a literature_n in_o regard_n it_o assert_n go_n polytheism_n be_v very_o pernicious_a to_o this_o objection_n we_o will_v according_a to_o our_o ability_n make_v such_o
the_o success_n of_o the_o battle_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n turn_v the_o tyrant_n cast_v himself_o at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n and_o request_v his_o life_n may_v be_v save_v but_o the_o soldier_n behead_v he_o as_o he_o lay_v prostrate_a at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v on_o the_o six_o of_o september_n in_o arcadius_n third_n and_o honoriusâ—â—cond_v â—â—cond_z consulate_a but_o arbogastes_n who_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o great_a mischief_n be_v on_o his_o flight_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o battle_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o know_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n for_o he_o run_v himself_o through_o with_o his_o own_o sword_n chap._n xxvi_o how_o the_o emperor_n fall_v ill_o after_o his_o victory_n send_v for_o his_o son_n honorius_n to_o milan_n and_o think_v himself_o somewhat_o recover_v from_o his_o distemper_n he_o order_v that_o horse_n cirque-sport_n shall_v be_v exhibit_v on_o which_o very_a day_n he_o die_v but_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n contract_v a_o ill_a habit_n of_o body_n from_o the_o trouble_n and_o disquietude_n he_o undergo_v in_o this_o war._n and_o suppose_v that_o his_o life_n will_v be_v end_v by_o that_o distemper_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v more_o solicitous_a about_o the_o public_a affair_n than_o concern_v at_o his_o own_o death_n consider_v with_o himself_o how_o great_a calamity_n do_v usual_o befall_v subject_n after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o emperor_n wherefore_o he_o send_v forthwith_o for_o his_o son_n honorius_n from_o constantinople_n be_v desirous_a to_o settle_v part_n the_o state_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n after_o his_o son_n arrival_n at_o milan_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o revive_v from_o his_o distemper_n and_o give_v order_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o triumphant_a cirque-sport_n and_o before_o dinner_n he_o be_v very_o well_o and_o be_v a_o spectator_n at_o the_o cirque-sport_n but_o after_o dinner_n he_o be_v take_v very_o ill_o on_o a_o sudden_a and_o can_v not_o come_v to_o see_v sight_n the_o game_n but_o have_v give_v his_o son_n order_n to_o preside_v at_o the_o cirque-sport_n he_o die_v on_o the_o night_n follow_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o olybrius_n and_o probinus_n on_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o january_n this_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o four_o olympiad_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n live_v sixty_o year_n and_o reign_v sixteen_o this_o book_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o affair_n transact_v during_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o year_n and_o eight_o month_n the_o six_z book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o socrates_n scholasticus_n the_o preface_n we_o have_v finish_v the_o task_n enjoin_v by_o you_o most_o sacred_a man_n of_o god_n theodorus_n in_o the_o sive_fw-la forego_v book_n wherein_o according_a to_o our_o best_a ability_n we_o have_v comprise_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o we_o have_v not_o be_v curious_a about_o our_o style_n for_o we_o consider_v that_o shall_v we_o have_v be_v careful_a about_o a_o elegancy_n of_o expression_n we_o may_v peradventure_o have_v miss_v of_o our_o design_n beside_o can_v we_o have_v accomplish_v our_o design_n yet_o we_o be_v altogether_o unable_a to_o write_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o composure_n of_o ancient_a historian_n whereby_o any_o one_o of_o they_o may_v suppose_v himself_o able_a either_o to_o amplify_v or_o disimprove_v transaction_n further_o such_o a_o style_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v edify_v the_o many_o and_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o person_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o know_v affair_n only_o not_o of_o admire_v the_o style_n for_o its_o elegant_a composure_n that_o therefore_o our_o work_n may_v not_o be_v unuseful_a to_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o the_o learned_a because_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o elegant_a style_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o to_o the_o unlearned_a in_o regard_n they_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o affair_n be_v conceal_v by_o a_o pride_n and_o over-elegancy_n of_o expression_n we_o have_v design_o make_v use_v of_o such_o a_o style_n mean_v as_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v low_a and_o more_o mean_a but_o be_v notwithstanding_o plain_a and_o more_o perspicuous_a but_o before_o we_o begin_v our_o six_o book_n we_o must_v give_v this_o premonition_n in_o regard_n we_o undertake_v the_o writing_n a_o narrative_n of_o the_o affair_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o our_o own_o age_n we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o we_o shall_v seem_v to_o record_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v displease_v many_o person_n vales._n either_o because_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n truth_n be_v bitter_a or_o in_o regard_n we_o mention_v not_o their_o name_n who_o all_o man_n have_v a_o great_a love_n for_o with_o a_o encomium_n or_o last_o because_o we_o extol_v not_o their_o action_n the_o zealot_n of_o our_o religion_n will_v condemn_v we_o because_o we_o do_v not_o give_v the_o bishop_n the_o title_n of_o most_o dear_a to_o god_n or_o most_o holy_a or_o such_o like_a other_o also_o will_v sometime_o make_v curious_a remark_n because_o we_o term_v not_o the_o emperor_n most_o divine_a and_o lord_n nor_o do_v give_v they_o those_o other_o title_n which_o be_v usual_o attribute_v to_o they_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v and_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n that_o a_o vales._n servant_n among_o they_o do_v usual_o call_v his_o master_n by_o his_o proper_a name_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o dignity_n or_o title_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o urgency_n of_o affair_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o my_o endeavour_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o history_n which_o do_v require_v a_o sincere_a pure_a and_o true_a narrative_a of_o transaction_n free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o mask_n and_o cover_v i_o will_v in_o future_a proceed_v in_o the_o same_o narration_n record_v those_o thing_n which_o either_o i_o myself_o see_v or_o can_v learn_v from_o those_o who_o have_v see_v they_o and_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o their_o not_o vary_v in_o their_o relation_n who_o tell_v i_o they_o but_o my_o labour_n in_o discover_v the_o truth_n have_v be_v great_a in_o regard_n many_o and_o those_o different_a person_n give_v i_o a_o account_n of_o affair_n some_o of_o who_o affirm_v they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o transact_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o other_o assert_v they_o know_v they_o better_o than_o any_o other_o person_n chap._n i._o that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n when_o his_o son_n have_v divide_v the_o empire_n between_o they_o and_o arcadius_n have_v meet_v the_o army_n return_v from_o italy_n after_o some_o short_a stay_n there_o rufinus_n the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la be_v kill_v by_o the_o soldier_n at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n have_v end_v his_o life_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o olybrius_n and_o probinus_n on_o the_o seventeen_o of_o the_o month_n january_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o roman_a empire_n arcadius_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o honorius_n of_o the_o western_a the_o bishop_n who_o preside_v over_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v damasus_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n rome_n theophilus_n at_o alexandria_n johannes_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o flavianus_n of_o those_o at_o antioch_n at_o constantinople_n term_v also_o new_a rome_n nectarius_n fill_v the_o episcopal_a chair_n as_o we_o have_v relate_v in_o the_o forego_n book_n about_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o month_n november_n in_o the_o same_o consulate_a theodosius_n body_n be_v bring_v to_o constantinople_n and_o inter_v by_o his_o son_n arcadius_n with_o a_o honourable_a and_o solemn_a funeral_n not_o long_o after_o this_o on_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o of_o the_o same_o month_n the_o army_n also_o arrive_v which_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o war_n against_o the_o tyrant_n under_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n command_n when_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n agreeable_a to_o the_o usual_a custom_n have_v meet_v the_o army_n without_o the_o city-gate_n the_o soldier_n at_o that_o time_n slay_v rufinus_n the_o emperor_n praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la for_o rufinus_n lie_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o turn_v tyrant_n and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v call_v the_o vales._n hunni_n a_o barbarous_a nation_n into_o the_o roman_a territory_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o destroy_v armenia_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o east_n by_o make_v incursion_n into_o those_o province_n moreover_o on_o the_o same_o day_n whereon_o rufinus_n be_v kill_v marcianus_n bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o die_v he_o be_v succeed_v in_o that_o bishopric_n by_o sisinnius_n of_o who_o we_o
rather_o etc._n that_o the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n have_v perfect_v to_o we_o one_o lord_n and_o christ_n and_o son_n by_o a_o ineffable_a mystical_a and_o secret_a concourse_n to_o a_o unity_n and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n but_o in_o regard_n have_v personal_o unite_v the_o humanity_n to_o himself_o on_o our_o account_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o proceed_v from_o a_o woman_n for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v according_a to_o the_o flesh._n for_o he_o be_v not_o at_o first_o bear_v a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a manasses_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o after_o that_o the_o word_n come_v descend_v upon_o he_o but_o have_v be_v one_o unite_v from_o the_o very_a womb_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v undergo_v a_o carnal_a nativity_n that_o he_o may_v procure_v to_o himself_o the_o nativity_n of_o his_o own_o flesh._n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o say_v he_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o not_o as_o if_o god_n the_o word_n as_o to_o his_o own_o nature_n suffer_v either_o the_o stripe_n or_o the_o piercing_n transfixion_n of_o the_o nail_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o wound_n for_o the_o deity_n be_v impassable_a because_o it_o be_v also_o incorporeal_a but_o in_o regard_n that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v his_o own_o body_n suffer_v on_o this_o account_n he_o be_v again_o say_v to_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o for_o there_o be_v the_o impassable_a deity_n in_o a_o passable_a body_n most_o part_n of_o cyrillus_n '_o s_z other_o letter_n have_v be_v record_v in_o our_o forego_n 6._o book_n but_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o it_o which_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o the_o antiochian_o have_v write_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o which_o passage_n cyrillus_n have_v suffrage_n full_o agree_v this_o passage_n run_v thus_o we_o confess_v the_o holy_a virgin_n to_o be_v theotocos_fw-la because_o god_n the_o word_n take_v flesh_n from_o she_o and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o from_o that_o very_a conception_n unite_v to_o himself_o a_o temple_n take_v from_o she_o but_o we_o know_v that_o those_o divine_a man_n do_v take_v the_o evangelic_n and_o apostolic_a expression_n utter_v concern_v the_o lord_n partly_o sometime_o in_o a_o common_a sense_n as_o speak_v of_o one_o person_n partly_o at_o other_o while_n they_n divide_v they_o as_o utter_v concern_v two_o nature_n and_o that_o they_o have_v deliver_v these_fw-mi expression_n as_o become_v god_n according_a to_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o those_o other_o as_o humble_a and_o mean_a agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o person_n humanity_n to_o which_o word_n cyrillus_n have_v subjoin_v these_o have_v read_v these_o your_o sacred_a expression_n we_o find_v that_o we_o ourselves_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n for_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n we_o have_v therefore_o glorify_v god_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n rejoice_v mutual_o that_o as_o well_o the_o church_n among_o we_o as_o those_o with_o you_o do_v profess_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v agreeable_a both_o to_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n and_o also_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o holy_a father_n after_o the_o read_n hereof_o those_o of_o this_o synod_n cry_v out_o in_o these_o word_n we_o do_v all_o believe_v thus_o pope_n leo_n believe_v thus_o anathema_n to_o he_o that_o divide_v and_o to_o he_o who_o confound_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o leo_n the_o archbishop_n leo_n believe_v thus_o leo_n and_o anatolius_n believe_v thus_o we_o all_o believe_v thus_o as_o cyrillus_n so_o we_o believe_v the_o eternal_a memory_n of_o cyrillus_n as_o cyrillus_n letter_n vales._n be_v so_o be_v our_o sentiment_n thus_o we_o have_v believe_v thus_o we_o do_v believe_v leo_n the_o archbishop_n think_v thus_o thus_o he_o believe_v thus_o he_o have_v write_v then_o a_o interlocution_n have_v be_v make_v that_o leo_n letter_n may_v also_o be_v read_v be_v render_v into_o greek_n it_o be_v recite_v which_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n after_o therefore_o the_o read_n thereof_o the_o bishop_n exclaim_v this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o all_o believe_v thus_o vales._n we_o that_o be_v orthodox_n do_v believe_v thus_o anathema_n to_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o thus_o peter_n by_o leo_n have_v utter_v these_o word_n the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v thus_o leo_n have_v teach_v pious_o and_o true_o cyrillus_n have_v teach_v thus_o leo_n and_o cyrillus_n have_v teach_v alike_o anathema_n to_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o thus_o this_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n the_o orthodox_n think_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n why_o be_v not_o these_o word_v read_v at_o ephesus_n dioscorus_n have_v conceal_v these_o expression_n it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o same_o act_n that_o when_o part_n of_o the_o forementioned_a letter_n of_o leo_n be_v read_v the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o down_o pay_v that_o due_a debt_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o divine_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o a_o nature_n passable_a to_o the_o end_n that_o for_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o remedy_n he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v able_a to_o die_v by_o one_o and_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o die_v by_o the_o other_o the_o illyrician_n and_o palestine_n bishop_n be_v in_o doubt_n as_o to_o this_o expression_n aetius_n archdeacon_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n produce_v a_o passage_n of_o cyrillus_n '_o s_z the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o again_o in_o regard_n his_o own_o body_n 9_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v have_v taste_v death_n vales._n for_o every_o man_n he_o himself_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o we_o not_o as_o if_o he_o have_v experience_v death_n as_o to_o what_o belong_v to_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v stupidity_n and_o extreme_a madness_n either_o to_o affirm_v or_o think_v this_o but_o because_o as_o i_o have_v even_o now_o say_v his_o flesh_n taste_v death_n and_o again_o as_o to_o a_o expression_n of_o leo_n letter_n which_o run_v thus_o for_o each_o form_n act_n with_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o wit_n the_o word_n operate_v that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n '_o we_o and_o the_o body_n flesh_n perform_v that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o the_o one_o of_o these_o shine_v with_o miracle_n but_o the_o other_o have_v lie_v under_o injury_n the_o illyrician_n and_o palestine_n bishop_n be_v in_o doubt_n the_o same_o aetius_n read_v a_o head_n chapter_n of_o cyrillus_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o of_o the_o expression_n use_v concern_v christ_n some_o be_v most_o especial_o agreeable_a to_o god_n again_o other_o be_v agreeable_a to_o man_n but_o a_o three_o sort_n possess_v a_o certain_a middle_a place_n evidence_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v god_n and_o also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n man._n after_o this_o when_o the_o foresay_a bishop_n doubt_v at_o another_o place_n of_o leo_n epistle_n which_o run_v thus_o for_o although_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n there_n be_v one_o person_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n nevertheless_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n whence_o there_o be_v in_o both_o a_o community_n of_o contumely_n and_o that_o be_v another_o whence_o there_o be_v a_o community_n of_o glory_n for_o from_o we_o he_o have_v humanity_n which_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o father_n he_o have_v the_o divinity_n which_o be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n theodoret_n after_o he_o have_v well_o consider_v this_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o bless_a cyrillus_n have_v express_o speak_v thus_o in_o these_o word_n and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o lose_v nothing_o that_o be_v his_o own_o vales._n he_o continue_v what_o he_o be_v and_o the_o one_o dwell_v in_o the_o other_o that_o be_v the_o divine_a nature_n man_n in_o man_n after_o this_o when_o the_o illustrious_a judge_n inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o person_n who_o as_o yet_o doubt_v all_o answer_v that_o no_o person_n make_v any_o further_a doubt_n after_o who_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o nicopolis_n request_v that_o a_o interval_n truce_n of_o some_o few_o day_n may_v be_v allow_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o with_o a_o sedate_n mind_n and_o undisturbed_a understanding_n such_o thing_n may_v be_v decree_v as_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o desire_v also_o that_o cyrillus_n letter_n write_v to_o nestorius_n may_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o in_o which_o cyrillus_n entreat_v nestorius_n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o assent_n to_o his_o twelve_o head_n vales._n whereto_o all_o agree_v and_o when_o the_o judge_n by_o
those_o who_o besiege_v he_o he_o drive_v out_o basiliscus_n who_o have_v hold_v the_o empire_n two_o year_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o enemy_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o escape_n to_o the_o holy_a rail_n of_o the_o altar_n on_o this_o account_n zeno_n dedicate_v a_o spacious_a church_n eminent_a for_o its_o excellency_n splendidness_n and_o beauty_n to_o the_o proto-martyr_n thecla_n at_o seleucia_n situate_a in_o the_o country_n of_o isauria_n and_o beautify_v it_o with_o many_o and_o imperial_a sacred_a gift_n which_o be_v preserve_v till_o these_o our_o time_n further_o basiliscus_n be_v send_v into_o the_o region_n of_o the_o cappadocian_o die_v in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o he_o be_v vales._n slay_v in_o that_o station_n name_v vales._n acusus_fw-la together_o with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o zeno_n make_v a_o law_n which_o abrogate_v what_o have_v be_v constitute_v by_o the_o tyrant_n basiliscus_n in_o his_o circular_a letter_n then_o also_o petrus_n surname_v fullo_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o antiochian_o and_o paulus_n from_o that_o of_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n ix_o that_o after_o basiliscus_n death_n the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n that_o they_o may_v appease_v acacius_n send_v he_o a_o penitentiary-libell_n crave_v pardon_v for_o their_o offence_n in_o reject_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o interim_n the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n in_o order_n to_o their_o appease_n acacius_n excuse_v themselves_o and_o crave_v pardon_n send_v a_o penitentiary-libell_n too_o he_o wherein_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o circular-letter_n by_o force_n and_o constraint_n not_o voluntary_o and_o they_o swear_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v nor_o do_v believe_v otherwise_o than_o agreeable_a to_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n the_o force_n purport_n of_o their_o letter_n be_v this_o the_o epistle_n or_o petition_n send_v to_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o acacius_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o pious_a patriarch_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n at_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n new_a rome_n and_o after_o other_o word_n vales._n he_o have_v arrive_v among_o we_o and_o do_v what_o be_v right_a and_o fit_a who_o also_o shall_v fill_v your_o place_n and_o after_o a_o few_o word_n by_o these_o libel_n we_o signify_v to_o you_o that_o we_o have_v subscribe_v not_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o our_o mind_n but_o by_o force_n and_o constraint_n give_v our_o consent_n thereto_o in_o word_n and_o letter_n but_o not_o in_o heart_n for_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o vales._n your_o acceptable_a intercession_n together_o with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o deity_n we_o believe_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o those_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o luminary_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n beside_o we_o believe_v those_o matter_n also_o which_o have_v be_v pious_o and_o right_o determine_v at_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o holy_a father_n convene_v there_o further_o whether_o zacharias_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v calumniate_v these_o bishop_n of_o asia_n or_o whether_o they_o themselves_o have_v lie_v in_o aver_v that_o they_o subscribe_v involuntary_o i_o can_v affirm_v chap._n x._o concern_v those_o who_o govern_v the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n vales._n after_o therefore_o peter_n be_v eject_v stephanus_n assume_v the_o chair_n of_o antioch_n who_o the_o child_n of_o the_o antiochian_o slay_v with_o reed_n which_o be_v make_v sharp_a like_o to_o dart_n as_o johannes_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v relate_v but_o after_o stephanus_n the_o government_n of_o that_o same_o see_v be_v commit_v to_o calendion_n who_o excite_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o to_o anathematise_v timotheus_n together_o with_o basiliscus_n circular_a letter_n chap._n xi_o that_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n take_v a_o resolution_n of_o persecute_v aelurus_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o and_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o how_o after_o aelurus_n death_n petrus_n mongus_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o alexandrian_n but_o timotheus_n proterius_n successor_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n obtain_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n moreover_o zeno_n be_v resolve_v to_o have_v expel_v timotheus_n out_o of_o alexandria_n but_o understand_v from_o some_o person_n that_o he_o be_v now_o very_a age_a and_o will_v soon_o man_n go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o man_n he_o forbid_v alter_v his_o resolution_n and_o not_o long_o after_o timotheus_n pay_v the_o common_a debt_n of_o nature_n whereupon_o vales._n those_o of_o alexandria_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n elect_v petrus_n surname_v mongus_n bishop_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o zeno_n hear_n disturb_v he_o extreme_o wherefore_o zeno_n vales._n punish_v petrus_n with_o death_n but_o he_o recall_v timotheus_n salophaciolus_n proterius_n successor_n who_o then_o live_v at_o canopus_n on_o account_n of_o a_o sedition_n raise_v by_o the_o people_n timotheus_n therefore_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n recover_v his_o own_o see_n chap._n xii_o concern_v johannes_n who_o obtain_v the_o presidency_n over_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n after_o timotheus_n and_o how_o zeno_n out_v he_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v forswear_v himself_o and_o restore_v the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n to_o petrus_n mongus_n vales._n but_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o person_n johannes_n a_o presbyter_n vales._n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o venerable_a church_n of_o the_o holy_a forerunner_n and_o baptist_n john_n make_v a_o journey_n to_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n be_v send_v on_o a_o embassage_n to_o make_v a_o address_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o their_o bishop_n shall_v die_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o alexandria_n may_v have_v a_o vales._n liberty_n of_o elect_v one_o to_o preside_v over_o their_o church_n who_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o this_o person_n as_o zacharias_n affirm_v be_v by_o the_o emperor_n discover_v to_o have_v a_o design_n of_o procure_v the_o bishopric_n for_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o have_v oblige_v himself_o by_o oath_n that_o he_o will_v never_o seek_v to_o get_v the_o alexandrian_a chair_n he_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n but_o the_o emperor_n promulge_v a_o law_n that_o after_o timotheus_n death_n that_o person_n shall_v be_v bishop_n who_o the_o clergy_n and_o commonalty_n people_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v elect._n timotheus_n have_v end_v his_o life_n not_o long_o after_o this_o johannes_n as_o the_o same_o zacharias_n have_v relate_v give_v money_n vales._n and_o disregard_v the_o oath_n wherein_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o the_o emperor_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o when_o the_o emperor_n understand_v he_o order_v he_o to_o be_v eject_v and_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o some_o person_n the_o emperor_n write_v a_o exhortatory_n edict_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n which_o he_o term_v his_o rescript_n henoticon_n and_o order_v that_o the_o chair_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o petrus_n provide_v he_o will_v subscribe_v to_o his_o henoticon_n and_o receive_v those_o of_o proterius_n party_n to_o communion_n chap._n xiii_o that_o petrus_n mongus_n embrace_v zeno_n henoticon_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o party_n proterians_n vales._n this_o disposition_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n vales._n pergamius_n who_o be_v constitute_v praefect_n of_o egypt_n carry_v along_o with_o he_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o alexandria_n and_o find_v johannes_n flee_v hold_v a_o conference_n with_o petrus_n and_o persuade_v he_o to_o admit_v of_o zeno_n exhortatory_n edict_n and_o moreover_o to_o receive_v those_o who_o have_v dissent_v from_o he_o he_o admit_v therefore_o of_o the_o forementioned_a exhortatory_n edict_n and_o subscribe_v to_o it_o he_o promise_v also_o that_o he_o will_v receive_v those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a party_n wherefore_o not_o long_o after_o this_o when_o a_o public_a festivity_n be_v celebrate_v at_o alexandria_n and_o all_o person_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n agree_v to_o that_o term_v zeno_n henoticon_n petrus_n likewise_o admit_v to_o communion_n those_o of_o proterius_n party_n and_o have_v make_v a_o exhortatory_n oration_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n he_o recite_v zeno_n exhortatory_n edict_n also_o the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o chap._n fourteen_o zeno_n henoticon_n emperor_n caesar_n zeno_n pius_n victor_n triumphator_n maximus_n always_o adorable_a augustus_n to_o the_o vales._n most_o reverend_a bishop_n clergy_n monk_n and_o laic_n in_o alexandria_n and_o throughout_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n know_v the_o only_a right_n and_o true_a faith_n which_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n convene_v at_o nicaea_n by_o a_o divine_a influence_n have_v set_v forth_o
and_o burn_v they_o alive_a which_o sentence_n the_o people_n pronounce_v against_o they_o they_o likewise_o exclaim_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o against_o eutychius_n their_o own_o patriarch_n as_o be_v betrayer_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v about_o to_o have_v murder_v eutychius_n and_o those_o person_n to_o who_o the_o cognizance_n of_o this_o cause_n have_v be_v commit_v go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o all_o place_n in_o quest_n of_o they_o have_v not_o providence_n the_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n who_o seek_v after_o they_o and_o by_o degree_n appease_v the_o rage_n of_o so_o numerous_a a_o multitude_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o no_o mischievous_a action_n be_v commit_v by_o their_o hand_n further_o anatolius_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o wild_a beast_n in_o the_o amphitheatre_n and_o his_o body_n have_v be_v tear_v by_o they_o be_v afterward_o fix_v to_o a_o cross._n but_o neither_o in_o this_o manner_n find_v he_o a_o end_n of_o his_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n for_o the_o wolf_n have_v drag_v his_o impure_a body_n down_o from_o the_o cross_n a_o thing_n never_o before_o see_v divide_v it_o for_o a_o prey_n among_o themselves_o there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a person_n among_o we_o who_o before_o these_o thing_n happen_v affirm_v that_o he_o see_v in_o his_o sleep_n in_o what_o manner_n the_o sentence_n against_o anatolius_n and_o his_o accomplice_n shall_v be_v execute_v pronounce_v by_o the_o people_n and_o a_o illustrious_a vales._n curator_n of_o the_o imperial_a house_n who_o be_v a_o vigorous_a defender_n of_o anatolius_n affirm_v that_o he_o see_v the_o theotocos_fw-la who_o say_v how_o long_o will_v he_o defend_v anatolius_n who_o have_v cast_v such_o great_a contumely_n both_o on_o herself_o and_o on_o her_o son_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v these_o affair_n conclude_v chap._n xix_o concern_v mauricius_n generalship_n and_o concern_v his_o virtue_n but_o tiberius_n be_v now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o justinus_n encircle_v with_o the_o imperial_a crown_n turn_v justinianus_n out_o of_o commission_n in_o regard_n he_o manage_v not_o the_o war_n against_o the_o barbarian_n with_o the_o same_o fortunate_a success_n as_o former_o and_o vales._n he_o create_v mauricius_n magister_n of_o the_o eastern_a milice_fw-la a_o person_n that_o derive_v his_o descent_n and_o name_n from_o the_o seniour_n rome_n but_o from_o his_o immediate_a parent_n he_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o native_a of_o vales._n arabissus_fw-la a_o city_n of_o cappadocia_n he_o be_v a_o personage_n of_o great_a prudence_n and_o perspicacity_n every_o way_n accurate_a and_o immovable_a as_o to_o his_o diet_n and_o moral_n he_o be_v constant_a and_o most_o exact_a a_o perfect_a master_n over_o his_o appetite_n make_v use_n of_o those_o provision_n only_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o easy_o procure_v but_o avoid_v all_o other_o thing_n delight_v wherewith_o dissolute_a and_o intemperate_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o please_v themselves_o he_o be_v not_o easy_a of_o access_n as_o to_o conference_n with_o vulgar_a the_o many_o nor_o give_v attention_n promiscuous_o to_o all_o person_n be_v sensible_a that_o the_o first_o produce_v contempt_n and_o the_o second_o open_v the_o way_n to_o flattery_n he_o permit_v very_o few_o visit_n to_o be_v make_v to_o himself_o vales._n nor_o those_o except_o concern_v affair_n of_o consequence_n but_o to_o matter_n superfluous_a he_o stop_v his_o ear_n not_o with_o wax_n according_a to_o the_o poet_n but_o with_o reason_n rather_o that_o so_o reason_n may_v be_v the_o best_a key_n of_o his_o ear_n which_o shall_v opportune_o both_o open_a and_o shut_v they_o in_o discourse_n he_o have_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n himself_o clear_v himself_o of_o ignorance_n the_o mother_n of_o rashness_n and_o of_o sloth_n which_o vales._n dwell_v with_o she_o and_o be_v her_o vales._n comrade_n that_o his_o be_v in_o danger_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o wisdom_n and_o his_o slowness_n of_o action_n to_o security_n for_o courage_n and_o prudence_n ride_v on_o opportunity_n as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o horse_n and_o govern_v the_o rain_n according_a to_o what_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o republic_n might_n order_n and_o the_o remissness_n and_o vehemency_n intenseness_n of_o his_o very_a assault_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o certain_a measure_n order_n and_o proportion_n but_o concern_v this_o matter_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o accurate_o in_o the_o sequel_n for_o what_o and_o how_o eminent_a a_o person_n he_o be_v must_v be_v reserve_v to_o his_o own_o empire_n which_o have_v make_v a_o more_o manifest_a discovery_n of_o this_o man_n and_o by_o have_v allow_v he_o a_o uncontrollable_a power_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n have_v display_v his_o very_a inmost_a recess_n this_o mauricius_n therefore_o have_v at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n make_v a_o expedition_n into_o the_o persian_a territory_n take_v from_o the_o persian_n their_o city_n and_o most_o convenient_a castle_n and_o possess_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a a_o spoil_n that_o the_o captive_n captive_n he_o have_v bring_v away_o out_o of_o persia_n vales._n people_a whole_a island_n city_n and_o country_n which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n have_v be_v desert_v and_o land_n that_o before_o have_v be_v whole_o untilled_a be_v by_o they_o render_v fertile_a and_o out_o of_o they_o be_v raise_v numerous_a army_n which_o with_o great_a courage_n and_o valour_n wage_v war_n against_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n in_o fine_a every_o family_n be_v fill_v with_o those_o that_o may_v perform_v servile_a office_n in_o regard_n slave_n can_v be_v procure_v at_o a_o most_o cheap_a rate_n chap._n xx._n how_o mauricius_n vanquish_v tamchosroes_n and_o adaarmanes_a general_n of_o the_o persian_n moreover_o he_o engage_v with_o the_o eminent_a of_o the_o persian_a commander_n to_o wit_n tamchosroes_n and_o adaarmanes_n who_o have_v make_v a_o irruption_n into_o the_o roman_a pale_n with_o a_o considerable_a army_n in_o what_o manner_n when_o and_o where_o this_o action_n be_v perform_v let_v other_o relate_v or_o perhaps_o we_o will_v give_v a_o narrative_a thereof_o in_o another_o work_n for_o our_o present_a subject_n promise_v a_o account_n of_o far_o different_a affair_n nevertheless_o vales._n tamchosroes_n fall_v in_o that_o engagement_n not_o by_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n but_o by_o the_o piety_n only_o of_o their_o commander_n in_o chief_a mauricius_n and_o by_o his_o faith_n in_o god_n etc._n moreover_n adaarmanes_a fly_n with_o all_o imaginable_a haste_n have_v be_v severe_o worsted_n in_o that_o fight_n and_o lose_v many_o of_o his_o own_o force_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o alamundarus_n who_o command_v the_o scenitae_n saracen_n have_v act_v perfidious_o and_o refuse_v to_o pass_v the_o river_n euphrates_n and_o to_o give_v assistance_n to_o mauricius_n against_o those_o saracen_n who_o be_v in_o the_o persian_a army_n for_o the_o saracen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v vanquish_v by_o other_o because_o of_o the_o fleetness_n of_o their_o horse_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v take_v if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v surround_v stop_v and_o they_o prevent_v the_o enemy_n in_o their_o retreat_n notwithstanding_o also_o vales._n theodorichus_fw-la who_o be_v commander_n of_o the_o scythian_a nation_n stand_v not_o even_o the_o first_o charge_n but_o flee_v together_o with_o the_o force_n about_o he_o chap._n xxi_o concern_v those_o sign_n which_o mauricius_n presignify_v mauricius_n be_v make_v emperor_n further_o there_o happen_v sign_n also_o show_v from_o heaven_n which_o foretell_v that_o mauricius_n shall_v be_v emperor_n for_o as_o he_o offer_v incense_v late_o at_o night_n within_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o sacred_a house_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o undefiled_a virgin_n and_o theotocos_fw-la mary_n which_o by_o the_o antiochian_o be_v term_v justinian_n church_n the_o veil_n about_o the_o sacred_a table_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o on_o fire_n in_o so_o much_o that_o mauricius_n be_v strike_v with_o terror_n and_o amazement_n and_o very_o much_o dread_v that_o sight_n gregorius_n patriarch_n of_o that_o city_n stand_v by_o mauricius_n tell_v he_o that_o that_o thing_n proceed_v instinct_n from_o god_n and_o portend_v the_o great_a and_o most_o eximious_a event_n to_o he_o christ_n our_o god_n appear_v likewise_o to_o he_o vales._n in_o the_o east_n request_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v avenge_v he_o which_o vision_n apparent_o declare_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v emperor_n for_o from_o who_o else_o can_v our_o saviour_n have_v request_v such_o thing_n save_v from_o a_o emperor_n and_o from_o one_o who_o be_v so_o pious_a a_o adorer_n of_o himself_o moreover_o his_o parent_n relate_v to_o i_o several_a other_o memorable_a passage_n and_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v record_v when_o i_o myself_o make_v enquiry_n of_o they_o concern_v these_o matter_n for_o his_o father_n affirm_v to_o i_o
therefore_o he_o render_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o reign_n even_o undisturbed_a and_o pacate_v and_o consecrate_v his_o whole_a family_n his_o wife_n namely_o and_o child_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n to_o one_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n in_o so_o much_o that_o that_o company_n which_o converse_v together_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o palace_n differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o a_o church_n of_o god_n among_o who_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n also_o who_o perform_v uninterrupted_a act_n of_o worship_n to_o the_o deity_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o emperor_n safety_n vales._n when_o as_o common_o among_o the_o rest_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o those_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v religious_a be_v permit_v to_o be_v mention_v chap._n xviii_o that_o after_o the_o resignation_n of_o diocletian_a and_o maximian_n constantius_n be_v the_o first_o augustus_n and_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o numerous_a issue_n further_o in_o recompense_n of_o these_o thing_n a_o reward_n from_o god_n attend_v he_o not_o long_o after_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o obtain_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o power_n empire_n for_o those_o maximian_n augusti_n who_o be_v his_o seniors_n by_o what_o mean_v i_o know_v not_o divest_v themselves_o of_o their_o imperial_a dignity_n which_o sudden_a change_n befall_v they_o vales._n on_o the_o first_o year_n after_o the_o siege_n demolishment_n of_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o forward_o only_a constantius_n be_v declare_v the_o first_o and_o adorable_a chief_a augustus_n who_o at_o first_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o diadem_n of_o the_o caesar_n together_o with_o 471._o galerius_n and_o have_v obtain_v precedency_n but_o after_o he_o have_v give_v a_o egregious_a all_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o own_o worth_n in_o that_o digniâ—y_n of_o caesar_n he_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o high_a honour_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o be_v style_v the_o first_o augustus_n of_o those_o vales._n four_o afterward_o proclaim_v moreover_o he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o excel_v all_o the_o other_o emperor_n in_o a_o numerous_a issue_n be_v surround_v with_o a_o great_a choir_n of_o child_n as_o well_o male_n as_o female_n last_o after_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o mature_a old_a age_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o pay_v nature_n the_o common_a debt_n of_o nature_n be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o make_v his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n then_o do_v god_n again_o demonstrate_v himself_o to_o he_o the_o performer_n of_o wonderful_a work_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n take_v care_n that_o constantine_n the_o elder_a of_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o he_o at_o his_o death_n in_o order_n to_o his_o take_a possession_n of_o the_o empire_n chap._n xix_o concern_v his_o son_n constantine_n who_o when_o a_o young_a man_n come_v into_o palestine_n together_o with_o diocletian_a for_o he_o converse_v with_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v his_o father_n colleague_n and_o make_v his_o residence_n among_o they_o agreeable_a to_o that_o ancient_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n moses_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v vales._n and_o have_v new_o pass_v over_o his_o year_n of_o childhood_n and_o arrive_v at_o those_o of_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v vouchsafe_v the_o high_a honour_n and_o esteem_v among_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n at_o which_o age_n of_o his_o we_o ourselves_o see_v he_o when_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o province_n of_o palestine_n in_o company_n with_o the_o senior_n augustus_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o stand_v and_o appear_v a_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a person_n to_o those_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o see_v he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o even_o then_o give_v indication_n of_o a_o imperial_a height_n of_o mind_n for_o as_o to_o the_o beautiful_a shape_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o tallness_n of_o stature_n there_o be_v no_o other_o person_n that_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o he_o moreover_o he_o so_o far_o excel_v his_o equal_n in_o strength_n and_o courage_n that_o he_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o they_o but_o he_o be_v far_o more_o illustrious_a and_o eminent_a for_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o mind_n than_o for_o his_o bodily_a endowment_n and_o accomplishment_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o beautify_v his_o mind_n with_o modesty_n after_o that_o with_o polite_a literature_n and_o as_o well_o a_o innate_a prudence_n as_o a_o wisdom_n infuse_v from_o above_o vales._n adorn_v he_o in_o a_o most_o transcendent_a manner_n chap._n xx._n the_o departure_n of_o constantine_n to_o his_o father_n because_o of_o diocletian_n treacherous_a design_n against_o he_o further_o when_o the_o then_o emperor_n perceive_v that_o the_o young_a man_n be_v courageous_a strong_a and_o great_a and_o fill_v endue_v with_o a_o height_n and_o vigour_n of_o mind_n they_o be_v wound_v with_o vales._n fear_n and_o envy_n they_o watch_v therefore_o in_o expectation_n of_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n wherein_o agreeable_a to_o their_o desire_n they_o may_v involve_v he_o in_o ignominy_n and_o disgrace_n which_o the_o young_a man_n be_v sensible_a of_o for_o the_o treacherous_a design_n which_o have_v be_v once_o and_o twice_o frame_v against_o he_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v he_o open_v away_o to_o his_o own_o safety_n by_o fly_v and_o herein_o likewise_o he_o etc._n imitate_v the_o great_a prophet_n moses_n further_o god_n give_v he_o his_o assistance_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o his_o divine_a providence_n dispose_v affair_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o his_o father_n vales._n in_o order_n to_o his_o succeed_v he_o in_fw-la the_o empire_n chap._n xxi_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n who_o leave_v his_o son_n constantine_n emperor_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v avoid_v these_o treachery_n treacherous_a contrivance_n he_o make_v all_o imaginable_a haste_n to_o his_o father_n into_o who_o presence_n he_o come_v after_o a_o long_a space_n of_o time_n at_o that_o instant_n of_o his_o arrival_n his_o father_n be_v at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o die_v when_o therefore_o constantius_n behold_v his_o son_n present_a with_o he_o who_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o expect_v he_o leap_v from_o his_o bed_n and_o cast_v his_o arm_n about_o he_o and_o affirm_v that_o that_o only_a grief_n which_o trouble_v he_o now_o ready_a to_o conclude_v his_o life_n to_o wit_n the_o absence_n of_o his_o son_n be_v whole_o remove_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n he_o put_v up_o a_o prayer_n of_o thanks_o to_o god_n and_o say_v that_o now_o he_o account_v death_n to_o be_v better_o for_o he_o than_o immortality_n further_o when_o he_o have_v dispose_v of_o his_o affair_n in_o a_o manner_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o vales._n have_v take_v leave_n of_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n who_o like_o a_o choir_n surround_v he_o on_o every_o side_n he_o end_v his_o life_n in_o his_o palace_n lie_v on_o his_o royal_a bed_n after_o he_o have_v surrender_v the_o empire_n administration_n of_o his_o empire_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o vales._n his_o elder_a son_n chap._n xxii_o how_o burial_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n the_o army_n style_v salute_v constantine_n augustus_n nor_o do_v the_o state_n continue_v deprive_v of_o a_o emperor_n but_o constantine_n be_v adorn_v with_o his_o father_n purple_a and_o proceed_v forth_o of_o his_o father_n house_n house_n give_v all_o man_n a_o demonstration_n that_o by_o a_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v the_o father_n continue_v as_o yet_o to_o reign_v in_o he_o his_o son_n then_o he_o lead_v out_o his_o father_n funeral_n accompany_v with_o the_o friend_n of_o his_o father_n vales._n some_o of_o who_o go_v before_o other_o followed_z and_o with_o all_o the_o splendour_n imaginable_a celebrate_v the_o obsequy_n of_o that_o pious_a prince_n all_o person_n honour_v the_o thrice-blessed_n emperor_n with_o acclamation_n and_o praise_n and_o agree_v in_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a father_n and_o forthwith_o even_o at_o the_o first_o word_n they_o style_v salute_v the_o young_a prince_n emperor_n and_o augustus_n with_o fortunate_a acclamation_n which_o expression_n utter_v in_o praise_n of_o the_o son_n be_v a_o ornament_n indeed_o to_o the_o dead_a emperor_n but_o they_o loud_o proclaim_v the_o son_n bless_v who_o be_v declare_v the_o successor_n to_o so_o great_a a_o father_n moreover_o all_o the_o province_n subject_a to_o his_o empire_n be_v fill_v with_o gladness_n and_o a_o joy_n that_o be_v inexpressible_a because_o they_o have_v not_o during_o the_o small_a moment_n of_o time_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o imperial_a decency_n providence_n and_o inspection_n thus_o in_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n god_n give_v a_o demonstration_n to_o all_o person_n of_o our_o age_n that_o
the_o day_n be_v decline_v he_o say_v he_o see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n the_o trophy_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o heaven_n heaven_n place_v over_o the_o sun_n make_v up_o of_o light_n and_o a_o inscription_n annex_v to_o it_o contain_v these_o word_n by_o this_o conquer_v and_o that_o at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o a_o amazement_n seize_v both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o military_a force_n which_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o journey_n some_o whither_o and_o be_v spectator_n of_o the_o miracle_n chap._n xxix_o that_o god_n christ_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o sleep_n and_o order_v he_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o standard_n make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n in_o his_o war_n moreover_o he_o begin_v to_o doubt_v with_o himself_o as_o he_o say_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o apparition_n shall_v be_v but_o whilst_o he_o be_v revolve_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o very_a intent_n in_o his_o thought_n upon_o it_o on_o a_o sudden_a night_n come_v on_o at_o which_o time_n as_o he_o say_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o when_o asleep_o with_o that_o sign_n which_o have_v be_v show_v he_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o order_v he_o to_o get_v a_o standard_n make_v in_o imitation_n of_o that_o he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o heaven_n which_o he_o shall_v use_v as_o a_o salutary_a defence_n in_o his_o engagement_n with_o his_o enemy_n chap._n xxx_o the_o make_n of_o that_o standard_n frame_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o a_o cross._n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v day_n he_o arise_v and_o declare_v the_o whole_a secret_a to_o his_o friend_n then_o he_o call_v together_o the_o worker_n in_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o who_o he_o himself_o sit_v and_o by_o discourse_n give_v they_o a_o description_n of_o that_o sign_n standard_n and_o order_v they_o to_o express_v its_o likeness_n in_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n which_o standard_n we_o ourselves_o also_o vales._n happen_v sometime_o to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o chap._n xxxi_o a_o description_n of_o the_o standard_n make_v in_o fushion_n of_o a_o cross_n which_o the_o roman_n do_v now_o term_v the_o labarum_n it_o be_v make_v in_o this_o form_n a_o very_a long_a spear_n overlay_v with_o gold_n vales._n have_v a_o piece_n like_o a_o sailyard_n lay_v overthwart_o it_o frame_v in_o fashion_n of_o a_o cross._n above_o on_o the_o very_a top_n of_o the_o spear_n be_v six_o a_o crown_n make_v up_o of_o precious_a stone_n and_o gold_n in_o this_o crown_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o salutary_a appellation_n to_o wit_n two_o letter_n represent_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o denote_v by_o the_o first_o character_n the_o letter_n rho_n be_v cut_v through_o in_o its_o middle_a part_n which_o two_o letter_n the_o emperor_n be_v wont_a to_o wear_v in_o his_o helmet_n though_o he_o embrace_v that_o usage_n in_o the_o time_n which_o succeed_v these_o matter_n further_o from_o the_o cross-piece_n fix_v athwart_o the_o spear_n be_v hang_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o sail._n flag_n to_o wit_n a_o purple_a cloth_n cover_v with_o a_o variety_n of_o precious_a stone_n join_v one_o with_o another_o which_o dazzle_v man_n eye_n with_o the_o ray_n of_o their_o light_n and_o be_v vales._n interweave_v with_o much_o gold_n present_v those_o that_o view_v it_o with_o a_o inexpressible_a kind_n of_o beauty_n this_o flag_n hang_v at_o the_o cross-piece_n vales._n have_v a_o length_n exact_o equal_a to_o its_o breadth_n but_o the_o upright_a staff_n of_o the_o spear_n vales._n from_o its_o low_a part_n be_v extend_v to_o a_o very_a great_a length_n and_o in_o its_o upper_a part_n under_o the_o trophy_n of_o the_o cross_n at_o the_o very_a top_n of_o the_o vales._n flag_n embroider_v with_o a_o variety_n of_o colour_n it_o bear_v a_o golden_a picture_n of_o the_o pious_a emperor_n as_o far_o as_o his_o breast_n and_o a_o representation_n likewise_o of_o his_o child_n this_o salutary_a standard_n the_o emperor_n always_o make_v use_n of_o as_o a_o defence_n against_o the_o oppose_a force_n of_o all_o enemy_n whatever_o and_o he_o give_v order_n that_o other_o standard_n make_v like_a to_o this_o shall_v be_v carry_v at_o the_o head_n of_o all_o his_o army_n chap._n xxxii_o that_o constantine_n become_v a_o catechumen_n read_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v a_o little_a afterward_o but_o be_v then_o amaze_v at_o that_o wonderful_a vision_n after_o he_o have_v take_v a_o resolution_n of_o worship_v vales._n no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o who_o he_o have_v see_v he_o send_v for_o vales._n those_o person_n that_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o inquire_v of_o they_o what_o that_o god_n be_v and_o appear_v what_o the_o vision_n of_o that_o sign_n mean_v they_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v god_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o one_o and_o only_o god_n but_o that_o that_o sign_n which_o have_v be_v show_v he_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o immortality_n and_o the_o trophy_n of_o that_o victory_n which_o he_o when_o heretofore_o conversant_a on_o the_o earth_n have_v obtain_v over_o death_n they_o likewise_o teach_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o advent_n and_o expound_v to_o he_o the_o accurate_a account_n of_o his_o vales._n incarnation_n he_o give_v they_o attention_n be_v desirous_a of_o information_n in_o those_o matter_n but_o he_o be_v take_v up_o with_o a_o admiration_n of_o that_o appearance_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v exhibit_v to_o his_o sight_n and_o when_o he_o have_v compare_v that_o celestial_a vision_n with_o the_o interpretation_n give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o be_v strengthen_v in_o mind_n and_o become_v full_o persuade_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o matter_n be_v deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o ministration_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o resolve_v to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o divine_a book_n and_o have_v make_v those_o prelate_n of_o god_n his_o assessor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o that_o god_n who_o he_o have_v see_v be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o all_o imaginable_a observance_n after_o this_o be_v fortify_v with_o good_a hope_n place_v in_o he_o he_o undertake_v to_o extinguish_v fire_n the_o fire_n of_o tyrannic_a fury_n chap._n xxxiii_o concern_v the_o adultery_n commit_v by_o maxentius_n at_o rome_n for_o he_o who_o by_o tyranny_n have_v possess_v himself_o of_o the_o imperial_a city_n be_v arrive_v at_o that_o height_n of_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n that_o no_o audacious_a fact_n no_o filthy_a and_o impure_a practice_n be_v omit_v by_o he_o vales._n for_o he_o part_v the_o wife_n from_o their_o husband_n to_o who_o they_o have_v be_v legal_o marry_v and_o have_v debauch_v they_o in_o a_o most_o dishonourable_a manner_n send_v they_o back_o to_o their_o husband_n nor_o do_v he_o in_o this_o wise_a insult_v over_o and_o abuse_v obscure_a person_n and_o those_o of_o mean_a quality_n but_o even_o such_o as_o fill_v the_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o roman_a senate_n but_o although_o he_o vitiate_v almost_o infinite_a number_n of_o free_a woman_n in_o a_o most_o shameful_a manner_n yet_o can_v he_o in_o no_o wise_n satiate_v the_o immoderate_a and_o intemperate_a lust_n of_o his_v own_o mind_n but_o after_o he_o begin_v to_o solicit_v christian_a woman_n vales._n he_o can_v by_o no_o art_n of_o his_o own_o bring_v it_o about_o that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v their_o embrace_n for_o they_o choose_v soon_o to_o expose_v their_o life_n vales._n to_o death_n than_o suffer_v their_o body_n to_o be_v vitiate_a by_o he_o chap._n xxxiv_o how_o the_o praefect_n wife_n that_o she_o may_v preserve_v her_o chastity_n lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o herself_o one_o of_o these_o woman_n wise_a to_o a_o personage_n of_o the_o senatorian_a order_n in_o that_o city_n who_o bear_v the_o praefecture_n when_o she_o understand_v that_o those_o guard_n which_o the_o tyrant_n make_v use_v of_o as_o his_o minister_n in_o such_o wickedness_n be_v stand_v before_o her_o house_n this_o woman_n be_v a_o christian_a and_o know_v that_o her_o husband_n out_o of_o fear_n have_v give_v they_o order_n to_o take_v she_o and_o carry_v she_o away_o to_o the_o tyrant_n have_v request_v that_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n may_v be_v allow_v she_o wherein_o she_o may_v adorn_v her_o body_n in_o her_o usual_a dress_n she_o go_v in_o to_o her_o chamber_n and_o be_v leave_v alone_o she_o sheathe_v a_o sword_n in_o her_o own_o breast_n and_o expire_a immediate_o hereupon_o she_o leave_v her_o dead_a body_n indeed_o to_o those_o that_o come_v to_o conduct_v her_o to_o the_o tyrant_n but_o by_o this_o act_n of_o she_o which_o resound_v far_o more_o than_o any_o voice_n she_o have_v manifest_v to_o all_o man_n that_o now_o be_v and_o shall_v
in_o the_o midst_n together_o with_o the_o church_n itself_o moreover_o house_n basilicae_n bath_n room_n to_o lodge_v and_o eat_v in_o and_o many_o other_o apartment_n build_v for_o their_o use_n who_o keep_v the_o place_n be_v join_v to_o the_o porticus's_n and_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o in_o length_n chap._n lx._n that_o in_o this_o church_n also_o he_o build_v burial_n himself_o a_o sepulchre_n all_o these_o edifice_n the_o emperor_n consecrate_a dedicate_v with_o this_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v consign_v to_o posterity_n the_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n apostle_n but_o he_o have_v another_o design_n in_o his_o mind_n when_o he_o build_v this_o church_n which_o purpose_n of_o his_o be_v at_o first_o conceal_v but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o become_v know_v to_o all_o man_n for_o he_o have_v there_o design_v this_o place_n for_o himself_o death_n after_o his_o death_n foresee_v by_o a_o transcendent_a alacrity_n of_o faith_n that_o his_o own_o body_n shall_v after_o death_n be_v make_v a_o vales._n partaker_n of_o the_o apostle_n appellation_n manner_n to_o the_o end_n that_o even_o after_o death_n he_o may_v be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o the_o prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v perform_v there_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v therefore_o raise_v twelve_o 〈◊〉_d capsae_fw-la there_o as_o some_o sacred_a column_n in_o honour_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o vales._n place_v his_o own_o coffin_n ark_n in_o the_o midst_n on_o each_o side_n of_o which_o lie_v six_o capsae_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o as_o i_o have_v say_v he_o prudent_o consider_v of_o namely_o where_o his_o body_n may_v be_v decent_o deposit_v after_o he_o have_v end_v his_o life_n have_v in_o his_o mind_n order_v these_o matter_n long_o before_o he_o consecrate_v a_o church_n to_o the_o apostle_n stephens_n believe_v that_o their_o memory_n will_v be_v useful_a and_o advantageous_a to_o his_o soul_n nor_o do_v god_n account_v he_o unworthy_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o his_o prayer_n he_o expect_v for_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o first_o version_n exercise_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n have_v be_v complete_v by_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o our_o saviour_n day_n render_v it_o splendid_a to_o himself_o and_o a_o festival_n to_o all_o other_o person_n while_o he_o be_v intent_n upon_o these_o thing_n and_o spend_v his_o life_n herein_o to_o the_o very_a vales._n close_a of_o it_o god_n by_o who_o assistance_n he_o perform_v all_o these_o thing_n opportune_o vouchsafe_v he_o a_o divine_a passage_n to_o a_o better_a allotment_n chap._n lxi_o the_o emperor_n be_v indisposition_n of_o body_n at_o helenopolis_n and_o his_o prayer_n also_o concern_v his_o baptism_n at_o first_o a_o unequal_a temper_n of_o body_n happen_v to_o he_o together_o therewith_o a_o distemper_n seize_v he_o soon_o after_o which_o he_o go_v to_o the_o etc._n warm_a bath_n of_o his_o own_o city_n thence_o he_o go_v to_o the_o city_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o own_o mother_n where_o have_v make_v his_o abode_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n in_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o martyr_n he_o put_v up_o his_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n and_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n draw_v near_o vales._n he_o think_v this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o purgation_n of_o all_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n firm_o believe_v that_o whatever_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n he_o have_v fall_v into_o and_o commit_v will_v be_v wash_v from_o off_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o mystic_a word_n vales._n and_o by_o the_o salutary_a laver._n have_v therefore_o consider_v this_o with_o himself_o kneel_v upon_o the_o pavement_n he_o humble_o beg_v god_n pardon_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o very_a martyrium_fw-la in_o vales._n which_o place_n likewise_o he_o be_v first_o vouchsafe_v vales._n imposition_n of_o hand_n with_o prayer_n remove_v from_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o the_o suburb_n of_o the_o city_n nicomedia_n where_o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n together_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n chap._n lxii_o constantine_n request_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v confer_v baptism_n upon_o he_o this_o be_v the_o time_n long_o since_o hope_v for_o by_o i_o when_o i_o thirst_v and_o pray_v that_o i_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n in_o god_n this_o be_v the_o hour_n wherein_o even_o we_o may_v also_o enjoy_v that_o seal_n which_o conferr_v immortality_n the_o hour_n wherein_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o that_o vales._n salutary_a impression_n i_o have_v heretofore_o take_v a_o resolution_n of_o do_v this_o in_o the_o vales._n stream_n of_o the_o river_n jordan_n where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o it_o in_o a_o likeness_n to_o we_o be_v record_v to_o have_v partake_v of_o the_o laver._n but_o god_n who_o best_o know_v what_o be_v advantageous_a to_o we_o in_o this_o place_n vouchsafe_v we_o a_o participation_n thereof_o vales._n let_v therefore_o all_o doubt_n be_v remove_v vales._n for_o if_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n will_v have_v we_o continue_v our_o life_n any_o long_o here_o and_o if_o it_o be_v vales._n once_o so_o determine_v concern_v i_o that_o i_o may_v in_o future_a be_v assemble_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n partake_v of_o the_o prayer_n i_o will_v prescribe_v myself_o such_o rule_n of_o live_v as_o may_v god_n befit_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n these_o be_v the_o word_n he_o speak_v they_o perform_v the_o rite_n and_o complete_v the_o divine_a ceremony_n and_o vales._n have_v first_o enjoin_v he_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a make_v he_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n constantine_n therefore_o the_o only_a person_n of_o all_o those_o that_o ever_o be_v emperor_n be_v by_o a_o regeneration_n vale_n perfect_v in_o the_o martyria_fw-la of_o christ_n and_o be_v dignify_v with_o the_o divine_a seal_n vales._n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v renew_v and_o fill_v with_o the_o divine_a light_n the_o joy_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v great_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o transcendency_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o amazement_n at_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n after_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v due_o perform_v he_o be_v clothe_v with_o vales._n white_a and_o royal_a garment_n which_o shine_v like_o the_o light_n and_o rest_v himself_o upon_o a_o most_o bright_a bed_n nor_o will_v he_o any_o more_o touch_v the_o purple_a chap._n lxiii_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o praise_v god_n after_o he_o have_v receive_v baptism_n after_o this_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o pour_v forth_o to_o god_n a_o prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o end_v he_o add_v these_o word_n now_o i_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v true_o bless_v vales._n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o i_o be_o account_v worthy_a of_o a_o immortal_a life_n now_o i_o have_v a_o assurance_n that_o i_o be_o make_v a_o partaker_n of_o divine_a light_n moreover_o he_o term_v they_o miserable_a and_o say_v they_o be_v unhappy_a who_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o great_a good_n blessing_n and_o when_o the_o tribune_n and_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o military_a force_n come_v in_o and_o with_o tear_n bewail_v their_o own_o misfortune_n that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v leave_v desolate_a and_o pray_v for_o his_o long_a life_n he_o answer_v they_o also_o and_o say_v that_o now_o at_o length_n he_o be_v vouchsafe_v true_a life_n and_o that_o only_o he_o himself_o know_v what_o great_a blessing_n he_o have_v be_v make_v a_o partaker_n of_o wherefore_o that_o he_o hasten_v and_o will_v by_o no_o delay_n defer_v go_v to_o his_o god_n after_o this_o he_o dispose_v of_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o to_o those_o roman_n who_o inhabit_v the_o imperial_a city_n he_o bequeath_v certain_a annual_a gift_n but_o he_o leave_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o it_o be_v some_o paternal_a estate_n to_o his_o own_o child_n order_v all_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o himself_o think_v good_a chap._n lxiv_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n on_o the_o festival_n of_o pentecost_n about_o noon_n further_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v transact_v in_o that_o great_a solemnity_n of_o the_o most_o venerable_a and_o most_o sacred_a pentecost_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o seven_o week_n vales._n but_o be_v seal_v with_o unitate_fw-la the_o number_n one_o in_o which_o festival_n happen_v both_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o common_a saviour_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o also_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o man_n as_o the_o divine_a scripture_n do_v attest_v in_o this_o solemnity_n therefore_o the_o emperor_n have_v obtain_v those_o thing_n we_o have_v mention_v
before_o the_o hearse_n the_o company_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la march_v before_o troop_v by_o troop_n in_o a_o military_a order_n and_o behind_o follow_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n but_o the_o hastati_fw-la and_o scutarii_fw-la surround_v the_o emperor_n corpse_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n apostle_n they_o deposit_v the_o coffin_n there_o and_o thus_o the_o new_a emperor_n constantius_n honour_v his_o father_n as_o well_o by_o his_o presence_n as_o other_o besit_a office_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n perform_v sanctity_n his_o funeral_n obsequy_n chap._n lxxi_o the_o assembly_n performance_n of_o the_o solemn_a prayer_n in_o that_o term_v the_o martyrium_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o death_n funeral_n of_o constantine_n vales._n but_o after_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o together_o with_o the_o military_a company_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o the_o multitude_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a come_v forth_o and_o by_o prayer_n perform_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n at_o which_o time_n this_o bless_a prince_n lie_v on_o high_a 10._o upon_o a_o lofty_a place_n be_v celebrate_v with_o praise_n likewise_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o people_n together_o with_o those_o person_n consecrate_v to_o god_n noâ—_n without_o tear_n and_o great_a lamentation_n pour_v forth_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o emperor_n soul_n thereby_o perform_v a_o most_o grateful_a office_n to_o this_o pious_a prince_n further_o herein_o also_o god_n demonstrate_v his_o singular_a favour_n towards_o his_o servant_n because_o after_o his_o death_n vales._n he_o bequeath_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o own_o dear_a son_n who_o be_v his_o successor_n and_o because_o vales._n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o most_o earnest_a desire_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o his_o thrice-blessed_n soul_n be_v vouchsafe_v a_o place_n with_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n namely_o that_o it_o may_v be_v honour_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v join_v with_o god_n people_n in_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v vouchsafe_v the_o divine_a rite_n and_o mystic_a service_n and_o may_v enjoy_v a_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a prayer_n vales._n but_o that_o he_o himself_o possess_v of_o the_o empire_n even_o after_o death_n manage_v the_o whole_a government_n by_o a_o return_n to_o life_n as_o it_o be_v vales._n victor_n maximus_n augustus_n may_v in_o his_o own_o name_n still_o vales._n rule_v the_o roman_a state_n chap._n lxxii_o concern_v the_o bird_n term_v the_o phoenix_n not_o like_o that_o egyptian_a bird_n which_o be_v the_o only_a one_o of_o her_o kind_n be_v say_v to_o die_v upon_o a_o heap_n of_o spice_n at_o her_o death_n make_v herself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o present_o as_o it_o be_v report_v be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o out_o of_o those_o very_a ash_n and_o raise_v herself_o by_o her_o wing_n appear_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n that_o she_o be_v before_o but_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o his_o saviour_n rather_o who_o like_o wheat_n sow_v from_o one_o grain_n diffuse_v himself_o into_o many_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v forth_o a_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o have_v fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o fruit_n in_o a_o like_a manner_n hereto_o this_o thrice-blessed_n prince_n by_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o child_n from_o be_v one_o have_v be_v make_v vales._n many_o in_o so_o much_o that_o throughout_o all_o province_n statue_n be_v raise_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o together_o with_o his_o son_n and_o the_o usual_a name_n of_o constantine_n embrace_v obtain_v even_o after_o his_o death_n chap._n lxxiii_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o stamp_v constantine_n on_o coin_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o '_o it_o be_v moreover_o money_n coin_n be_v stamp_v bear_v this_o impress_n on_o the_o fore-side_n they_o express_v this_o bless_a prince_n vales._n with_o his_o head_n cover_v but_o on_o the_o part_n reverse_n he_o be_v represent_v sit_v like_o a_o charioteer_n in_o a_o chariot_n draw_v by_o four_o horse_n and_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o hand_n hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o he_o from_o above_o chap._n lxxiv_o that_o whereas_o god_n have_v be_v honour_v by_o he_o he_o be_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n deserve_o honour_v by_o god_n these_o miracle_n the_o supreme_a god_n lay_v before_o our_o very_a eye_n in_o the_o person_n of_o constantine_n who_o be_v the_o only_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o precede_a emperor_n that_o have_v open_o profess_v himself_o a_o vales._n christian_n whereby_o god_n manifest_o declare_v vales._n how_o great_a a_o difference_n he_o make_v between_o those_o who_o think_v good_a to_o worship_v he_o and_o his_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o have_v embrace_v a_o contrary_a opinion_n who_o have_v bring_v a_o war_n upon_o god_n church_n thereby_o render_v he_o their_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n opposer_n and_o indeed_o the_o disastrous_a and_o unfortunate_a close_o of_o every_o of_o their_o life_n have_v produce_v a_o most_o convince_a argument_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o divine_a hatred_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n have_v render_v the_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o manifest_a and_o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n chap._n lxxv_o that_o constantine_n be_v more_o pious_a than_o any_o of_o the_o forego_n roman_a emperor_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o have_v honour_v god_n the_o supreme_a king_n with_o a_o transcendency_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o only_a one_o that_o have_v free_o and_o bold_o preach_v publish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n and_o the_o only_a person_n as_o i_o may_v say_v that_o have_v raise_v his_o church_n to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n as_o no_o one_o have_v ever_o do_v before_o and_o the_o only_a person_n that_o etc._n have_v total_o destroy_v the_o error_n of_o polythëism_n and_o confute_v all_o the_o rite_n and_o mode_n of_o such_o a_n superstition_n be_v the_o only_a person_n also_o that_o be_v vouchsafe_v such_o honour_n both_v in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o death_n as_o no_o one_o either_o among_o the_o grecian_n or_o barbarian_n be_v report_v ever_o to_o have_v obtain_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o one_o mention_v among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n themselves_o from_o the_o remote_a time_n to_o this_o present_a age_n who_o may_v be_v compare_v with_o this_o our_o prince_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n vale_n oration_n vales._n which_o he_o entitle_v to_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n i._n the_o preface_n make_v mention_n of_o easter_n and_o that_o god_n christ_n have_v be_v several_a way_n beneficial_a to_o all_o man_n have_v have_v plot_n frame_v against_o he_o by_o those_o on_o who_o he_o have_v confer_v favour_n the_o etc._n more_o than_o usual_a brightness_n and_o splendour_n both_o of_o the_o day_n and_o sun_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o new_a together_o reparation_n of_o body_n long_o since_o dissolve_v vales._n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o way_n lead_v to_o life_n eternal_a the_o day_n namely_o of_o the_o passion_n be_v now_o come_v dear_a doctor_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o my_o friend_n vales._n you_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v far_o more_o bless_v then_o other_o you_o who_o worship_v god_n the_o very_a author_n of_o religion_n and_o who_o as_o well_o by_o a_o inward_a sense_n of_o every_o particular_a soul_n as_o by_o outward_a expression_n do_v without_o intermission_n praise_v he_o according_a to_o those_o rule_v contain_v in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n but_o thou_o nature_n mother_n of_o all_o thing_n what_o of_o this_o sort_n have_v thou_o ever_o confer_v upon_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o thou_o what_o be_v in_o any_o wise_a thy_o work_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o framer_n of_o thy_o vales._n sanctity_n also_o for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o have_v adorn_v thou_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o beauty_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o vales._n life_n agreeable_a to_o god_n vales._n but_o those_o thing_n prevail_v afterward_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o nature_n namely_o that_o no_o one_o shall_v adore_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n with_o a_o congruous_a worship_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v manage_v not_o by_o providence_n but_o chance_n in_o a_o disorderly_a and_o erroneous_a discompose_v manner_n and_o although_o etc._n the_o prophet_n inspire_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n particular_o and_o in_o express_a word_n foretell_v these_o thing_n to_o who_o credit_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v give_v yet_o impiety_n impious_a injustice_n make_v its_o resistance_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o device_n hate_v and_o reproach_v the_o
body_n be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o most_o beautiful_a mansion_n of_o heaven_n which_o assertion_n of_o he_o do_v not_o only_o deserve_v admiration_n vales._n but_o be_v also_o high_o useful_a for_o what_o person_n give_v credit_n to_o he_o and_o expect_v such_o a_o felicity_n will_v not_o order_v his_o life_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n will_v not_o exercise_v righteousness_n and_o temperance_n and_o will_v not_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o wickedness_n agreeable_o to_o these_o word_n also_o he_o have_v subjoin_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o stream_n of_o acheron_n and_o pyriphlegon_n float_v vales._n like_o the_o remain_v of_o a_o shipwrecked_a vessel_n chap._n x._o vales._n concern_v those_o man_n who_o do_v not_o only_o reject_v the_o dogmata_fw-la of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o they_o of_o the_o philosopher_n also_o and_o that_o we_o either_o aught_o to_o give_v the_o poet_n credit_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o in_o nothing_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v some_o man_n so_o deprave_v as_o to_o their_o mind_n that_o when_o they_o read_v these_o very_a discourse_n neither_o care_n nor_o be_v abash_v with_o any_o thing_n of_o fear_n but_o as_o if_o they_o hear_v some_o forge_a story_n and_o fable_n they_o contemn_v and_o laugh_v at_o they_o they_o high_o extol_v a_o variety_n and_o fluency_n of_o expression_n but_o abominate_a the_o solidness_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o faith_n dogmata_fw-la vales._n but_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n give_v credit_n to_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o poet_n and_o fill_v all_o greece_n and_o the_o barbarous_a region_n with_o vain_a and_o vales._n false_a story_n for_o the_o poet_n affirm_v that_o some_o man_n son_n of_o the_o god_n do_v judge_n soul_n after_o death_n and_o they_o constitute_v they_o the_o inspector_n and_o trier_n of_o those_o depart_v and_o celebrate_v their_o sentence_n and_o judiciary_n proceed_n but_o these_o very_a poet_n commemorate_v the_o fight_v of_o the_o daemon_n and_o law_n right_n of_o war_n among_o they_o they_o divulge_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o same_o god_n be_v also_o and_o affirm_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n cruel_a and_o austere_a that_o other_o of_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o all_o care_n over_o man_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v morose_n moreover_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o god_n lament_v the_o slaughter_n of_o their_o own_o son_n as_o if_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o give_v relief_n not_o only_o to_o stranger_n but_o to_o they_o also_o who_o they_o love_v most_o entire_o they_o also_o feign_v they_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o trouble_n with_o man_n whilst_o they_o sing_v their_o war_n and_o wound_n their_o joy_n and_o mourning_n and_o they_o seem_v worthy_a of_o credit_n when_o they_o affirm_v these_o thing_n for_o whereas_o they_o attempt_v poetry_n incite_v thereto_o by_o some_o divine_a motion_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v by_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o utter_v fury_n when_o move_v by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n they_o likewise_o relate_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o god_n and_o daemon_n indeed_o their_o calamity_n be_v vales._n whole_o agreeable_a with_o truth_n but_o some_o body_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o poet_n to_o lie_v for_o this_o it_o be_v asserted_a be_v the_o property_n of_o poetry_n to_o recreate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v truth_n when_o what_o be_v speak_v be_v in_o itself_o no_o otherwise_o than_o so_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v let_v this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o poetry_n sometime_o to_o conceal_v and_o withdraw_v the_o truth_n but_o they_o who_o lie_v never_o lie_v in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o for_o they_o do_v this_o on_o account_n either_o of_o gain_n and_o profit_n or_o else_o be_v as_o it_o be_v likely_a conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o some_o ill_a practice_n they_o hide_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o that_o danger_n which_o the_o law_n threaten_v they_o with_o vales._n but_o doubtless_o it_o may_v in_o my_o judgement_n be_v possible_a for_o they_o when_o relate_v nothing_o save_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n neither_o to_o lie_v nor_o act_v impious_o chap._n xi_o concern_v our_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n what_o it_o be_v and_o for_o what_o reason_n it_o have_v happen_v if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o person_n unworthy_a of_o a_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o best_a way_n of_o live_v vales._n and_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v live_v wicked_o and_o in_o a_o disorder_a manner_n may_v he_o repent_v and_o look_v towards_o the_o deity_n have_v first_o clear_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o be_v make_v a_o stranger_n to_o his_o former_a most_o vicious_a course_n nevertheless_o he_o ought_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v if_o even_o in_o his_o decline_a age_n he_o may_v vales._n attain_v wisdom_n but_o no_o learning_n that_o have_v proceed_v from_o man_n be_v ever_o any_o assistance_n to_o us._n but_o whatever_o thing_n be_v commendable_a in_o man_n life_n and_o moral_n among_o those_o that_o have_v understanding_n be_v all_o account_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n moreover_o vales._n against_o those_o poison_a dart_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v frame_v i_o have_v no_o mean_a buckler_n which_o i_o may_v oppose_v the_o knowledge_n namely_o of_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n vales._n out_o of_o which_o knowledge_n have_v select_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o discourse_n in_o hand_n i_o will_v attempt_v to_o laud_v the_o father_n of_o all_o thing_n vales._n but_o be_v thou_o thyself_o o_o christ_n thou_o saviour_n of_o all_o favourable_o present_a with_o this_o design_n of_o our_o devotion_n and_o do_v thou_o adorn_v our_o discourse_n concern_v thy_o own_o power_n prescribe_v to_o we_o the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o utter_v praise_n far_o let_v no_o person_n expect_v that_o he_o shall_v hear_v †_o an_o oration_n garnish_v with_o a_o singular_a elegancy_n delectableness_n of_o word_n for_o i_o know_v accurate_o well_o that_o that_o oration_n which_o be_v soft_a and_o loose_a and_o compose_v to_o please_v and_o allure_v will_v be_v unacceptable_a to_o the_o prudent_a when_o they_o who_o speak_v make_v noise_n and_o applause_n rather_o than_o a_o sober_a and_o modest_a discourse_n their_o care_n and_o business_n some_o inconsiderate_a and_o impious_a man_n do_v affirm_v that_o our_o christ_n be_v deserve_o condemn_v to_o punishment_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n to_o the_o live_n be_v himself_o deprive_v of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o strange_a that_o vales._n those_o who_o have_v once_o dare_v to_o be_v impious_a and_o who_o have_v etc._n take_v a_o resolution_n neither_o to_o be_v afraid_a nor_o conceal_v their_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v assert_v this_o but_o that_o have_v exceed_v the_o utmost_a degree_n of_o folly_n and_o madness_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o of_o that_o the_o immortal_a god_n undergo_v force_n from_o man_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v mere_o out_o of_o his_o own_o benignity_n and_o kindness_n towards_o they_o nor_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o magnanimity_n stephens_n and_o patience_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v disturb_v change_v by_o ignominy_n nor_o remove_v from_o its_o natural_a constancy_n and_o firmness_n by_o reproach_n but_o by_o consideration_n and_o a_o height_n of_o mind_n do_v always_o break_v and_o beat_v back_o their_o fierceness_n who_o invade_v and_o assault_v it_o the_o clemency_n of_o god_n have_v indeed_o resolve_v whole_o to_o destroy_v injustice_n and_o to_o advance_v modesty_n and_o equity_n and_o therefore_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o vales._n wise_a of_o man_n clemency_n it_o institute_v a_o most_o beautiful_a and_o most_o advantageous_a doctrine_n to_o mankind_n to_o the_o vales._n end_n it_o may_v make_v the_o good_a and_o bless_a to_o emulate_v and_o admire_v his_o own_o providence_n in_o reference_n to_o worldly_a affair_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v term_v a_o great_a good_n god_n himself_o justice_n prescribe_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n and_o render_v those_o who_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n like_o himself_o to_o the_o end_n that_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n be_v diffuse_v among_o all_o person_n a_o everlasting_a felicity_n may_v be_v procure_v for_o man_n this_o be_v a_o glorious_a victory_n this_o be_v true_a power_n this_o be_v a_o mighty_a work_n and_o most_o besit_a god_n the_o amendment_n namely_o of_o all_o people_n and_o the_o reduce_v they_o to_o a_o better_a temper_n and_o to_o thou_o o_o thou_o saviour_n of_o all_o with_o praise_n and_o acclamation_n we_o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o victory_n vales._n but_o thou_o o_o wicked_a and_o infamous_a blasphemy_n who_o do_v advance_v thyself_o by_o lie_n
the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o heresy_n 80._o 1._o 84._o 2._o florus_n procurator_n of_o judaea_n 30._o 2._o florus_n dux_n and_o perfect_a of_o alexandria_n 426._o 2._o fravita_n be_v ordain_v acacius_n successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n 461._o 2._o fravitus_fw-la a_o goth_n a_o person_n of_o great_a valour_n 357._o 1._o fritigerne_n leader_n of_o the_o goth_n 326._o 1._o frumentius_n be_v create_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o indian_n 232._o 1._o 2._o g._n gaïnas_n general_n of_o the_o soldier_n 356._o 1._o endeavour_n to_o turn_v tyrant_n ibid._n he_o be_v declare_v a_o public_a enemy_n 356._o 2._o galate_n son_n to_o valens_n augustus_n 322._o 1._o galilaean_n their_o sect._n 8._o 1._o galla_n the_o wife_n of_o theodosius_n 325._o 2._o the_o mother_n of_o placidia_n ibid._n gallus_n be_v create_v caesar._n 265._o 2._o he_o be_v slay_v 270._o 1._o geiorae_fw-la or_o geörae_fw-la who_o the_o jew_n call_v by_o that_o name_n 10._o 1._o gelimeres_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n be_v take_v by_o belisarius_n 485._o 2._o lie_a prostrate_a before_o justinian_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la what_o he_o say_v ibid._n gennadius_n succeed_v anatolius_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_n 433._o 1._o georgius_n make_v presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n by_o alexander_n 603._o 1._o georgius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 251._o 1._o his_o cruelty_n 264._o 2_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v kill_v 288._o 1._o georgius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n write_v a_o commendation_n of_o eusebius_n emisenus_n 235._o 1._o 248._o 2._o germanicus_n a_o martyr_n at_o smyrna_n 56._o 2._o germanio_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 96._o 1._o germinius_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n 272._o 1_o 2._o 273._o 2._o gladiator_n their_o show_n forbid_v by_o constantine_n 614._o 1._o glycerius_n after_o olybrius_n be_v make_v emperor_n of_o rome_n 436._o 1._o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o salonae_n ibid._n golanduch_o a_o holy_a woman_n 523._o 1._o gordius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 96._o 1._o gorgonius_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o emperor_n 139._o 2._o he_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 142._o 2._o gortheus_n founder_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o gorthean_o 63._o 2._o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 43._o 1._o 44._o 1._o 50._o 2._o 63._o 2._o gospel_n syriack_n 63._o 2._o gospel_n term_v diatessaron_o make_v up_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n 67._o 2._o goths_z divide_v into_o two_o party_n 326._o 1._o why_o they_o become_v arian_n ibid._n gratian_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n 310._o 1._o his_o law_n against_o the_o photinian_o eunomian_o and_o manichaean_o 330._o 1._o grecian_a learning_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o the_o christian_n either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n 296._o 2._o the_o advantage_n and_o usefulness_n thereof_o ibid._n and_o 297._o 1._o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n disciple_n to_o origen_n 106._o 1._o his_o oration_n in_o praise_n of_o origen_n 322._o 2._o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 248._o 2._o 250._o 1._o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la 3â—0_n 1._o 321._o 2._o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 322._o â—_o 330._o 2._o his_o oration_n against_o the_o gentile_n 301._o 1._o gregorius_n nyssenus_n brother_n to_o baâ—il_v the_o great_a 322._o 2._o gregorius_n from_o be_v a_o monk_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n 503._o 1._o his_o character_n 503._o 2._o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o daemon_n 510._o 1._o he_o be_v accuse_v a_o second_o time_n of_o incest_n and_o because_o he_o have_v burn_v the_o annona_fw-la 518._o 1._o he_o be_v acquit_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n ibid._n his_o speech_n to_o the_o roman_a soldier_n who_o have_v make_v a_o mutiny_n 520._o 1_o etc._n etc._n he_o reconcile_v the_o roman_a soldier_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o their_o commander_n 521._o 1._o and_o free_v they_o from_o the_o rash_a oath_n they_o have_v take_v ibid._n gregorius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o pelagius_n 525._o 2._o h._n hadrian_n the_o emperor_n his_o rescript_n to_o minucius_n fundanus_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n 53._o 2._o hegesippus_n when_o he_o flourish_v 53._o 1._o his_o book_n 63._o 1_o 2._o helcesaït_n heretic_n 108._o 1._o helena_n queen_n of_o the_o adiabeni_n furnish_v the_o jew_n with_o corn._n 21._o 1._o her_o sepulchre_n near_o jerusalem_n ibid._n helena_z a_o whore_n simon_n magus_n companion_n 21._o 2._o helena_n augusta_n mother_n to_o constantine_n go_v to_o bethlehem_n to_o pray_v 591._o 1._o come_v to_o jerusalem_n 229._o 1._o build_v two_o church_n there_o 591._o 2._o her_o piety_n and_o bountifulness_n 592._o 1._o she_o find_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n 229._o 2._o 230._o 1._o she_o build_v three_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n 230._o 1._o her_o death_n and_o burial_n 592._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 230._o 2._o drepanum_n be_v from_o she_o term_v helenopolis_n 229._o 1._o helenus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n 118._o 1._o helius_n succeed_v salustius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n 495._o 1._o helion_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o persian_n 379._o 1._o he_o be_v send_v into_o italy_n 382._o 1._o heliodorus_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n 118._o 1._o heliodorus_n bishop_n of_o trica_n in_o thessalia_n 347._o 2._o heliopolites_n their_o law_n 231._o 1._o helladius_n and_o ammonius_n alexandrian_n grammarian_n 339._o 1_o 2._o helladius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n 333._o 2._o hemerobaptist_n a_o heresy_n among_o the_o jew_n 63._o 2._o heraclas_n origen_n disciple_n 92._o 2._o origen_n choose_v he_o his_o assistant_n and_o companion_n in_o teach_v 96._o 1._o he_o study_v philosophy_n and_o grecian_a learning_n ibid._n and_o 101._o 2._o heraclas_n a_o presbyter_n wear_v a_o philosophic_a pallium_fw-la 101._o 2._o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 105._o 2._o his_o fame_n 106._o 2._o his_o rule_n about_o receive_v heretic_n 119._o 2._o heraclea_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n former_o call_v gagalice_n 505._o 2._o heraclides_fw-la origen_n disciple_n a_o martyr_n 93._o 2._o heraclides_fw-la deacon_n to_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n 361._o 1._o heraclitus_n write_v comment_n on_o the_o apostle_n 89._o 2._o heraclius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 284._o 1._o heraïs_n a_o catechumen_n she_o be_v a_o martyr_n 93._o 2._o herennius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 284._o 1._o heretic_n be_v not_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o broach_v their_o error_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n 46._o 2._o they_o be_v divide_v into_o manifold_a kind_n of_o error_n 53._o 1._o the_o sect_n of_o heretic_n destroy_v one_o another_o ibid._n their_o converse_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 56._o 1._o heretic_n have_v corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n 90._o 2._o their_o book_n must_v be_v read_v with_o caution_n 119._o 1._o hermas_n book_n call_v pastor_n 31._o 2._o 43._o 1._o 77._o 2._o hermogenes_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la be_v slay_v at_o constantinople_n 250._o 2._o hermon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 138._o 2._o hermogenes_n a_o heretic_n 65._o 1._o hermophilus_n a_o heretic_n mend_v the_o book_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n 90._o 2._o herod_n the_o great_a no_o jew_n but_o a_o foreigner_n 8._o 1._o by_o father_n side_n a_o idumaean_a by_o his_o mother_n a_o arabian_a 8._o 2._o make_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_a senate_n and_o augustus_n ibid._n and_o 10._o 1._o burn_v the_o jew_n genealogy_n and_o why_o ibid._n slay_v the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n 10._o 2._o his_o disease_n describe_v 11._o 1._o his_o largess_n to_o his_o soldier_n 11._o 2._o order_n his_o sister_n salome_n to_o kill_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o have_v imprison_v at_o his_o death_n ibid._n put_v three_o of_o his_o own_o son_n to_o death_n ibid._n resolve_v to_o kill_v himself_o ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n herod_n junior_n son_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a kills_z john_n the_o baptist._n 13._o 1._o he_o and_o his_o wife_n herodias_n be_v banish_v by_o caius_n 17._o 2._o he_o be_v present_a at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n ibid._n herod_n eirenarch_n of_o smyrna_n son_n to_o nicetes_n 57_o 2._o herodian_a a_o writer_n of_o roman_a history_n 513._o 2._o heron_n origen_n disciple_n a_o martyr_n 93._o 2._o heron_n and_o isidorus_n egyptian_a martyr_n 111._o 1._o heros_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 48._o 1._o hesychius_n pachumius_fw-la and_o theodorus_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n 148._o 1._o hierapolis_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n euphratensis_n 523._o 1._o hieroglyphic_n letter_n find_v in_o serapis_n temple_n 339._o 2._o hierophilus_n bishop_n of_o plotinopolis_n 389._o 1._o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 284._o 1._o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n 293._o 2._o hippolytus_n 2_o bishop_n 102._o 2._o his_o book_n 103._o 1._o holy_a ghost_n see_v spirit_n homonoea_n or_o concordia_n the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n at_o constantinople_n
435._o 1._o honoratus_n praefect_n of_o constantinople_n 281._o 1._o honorius_n be_v proclaim_v augustus_n 350._o 2._o hormisda_n son_n to_o chosroes_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 509._o 1._o the_o persian_n head_v by_o varamus_n conspire_v against_o he_o 522._o 2._o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n 195._o 1._o 214._o 1._o 266._o 1._o 269._o â—_o 2._o be_v present_a at_o the_o nicene_n council_n 578._o 1._o hunericus_n or_o onorichus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n persecute_v the_o catholic_n in_o africa_n 460._o 1._o 483._o 2._o hunni_n destroy_v armenia_n 352._o 1._o hunni_n heretofore_o call_v massagetae_n 449._o 1._o hyginus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 54._o 1._o the_o nine_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n hymenaeus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 125._o 1._o 133._o 1._o hypatia_n a_o philosopheress_n 376._o 1._o she_o be_v barbarous_o murder_v 376._o 2._o hypatianus_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n 266._o 1._o hyperechius_n a_o bishop_n 311._o 2._o hypostasis_fw-la and_o ousia_fw-la how_o they_o may_v be_v speak_v concern_v god_n 390._o 2_o etc._n etc._n hyrcanus_n prince_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v by_o the_o parthian_n 8._o 2._o i._o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n 13._o 2._o 16._o 1._o be_v create_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 16._o 1._o surname_v james_n the_o just._n ibid._n also_o surname_v oblias_o 27._o 2._o his_o martyrdom_n ibid._n his_o catholic_n epistle_n 29._o 1._o his_o chair_n keep_v with_o great_a care_n 126._o 2._o iberian_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o and_o how_o 232._o 2._o jerusalem-church_n be_v term_v a_o virgin_n 63._o 2._o jerusalem_n its_o last_o siege_n and_o famine_n describe_v 32_o etc._n etc._n jew_n first_o under_o judge_n after_o that_o under_o king_n after_o the_o captivity_n they_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n with_o a_o oligarchy_n at_o length_n become_v tributary_n to_o rome_n 8._o 2._o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o their_o ancestor_n write_v out_o in_o ancient_a roll_n 10._o 1._o they_o have_v a_o sacred_a treasury_n call_v corban_n 19_o 1._o their_o seven_o sect_n 63._o 2._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o vespasian_n 35._o 1._o they_o endeavour_v to_o rebuild_v their_o temple_n 298._o 2._o hadrian_n forbid_v they_o to_o enter_v jerusalem_n 52._o 1._o ignatius_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o saint_n peter_n 40_o 1._o 47._o 1._o his_o epistle_n be_v reckon_v up_o 47._o 2._o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n ibid._n by_o theodosius_n junior_n order_n his_o relic_n be_v remove_v into_o the_o city_n antioch_n 413._o 2._o illus_n and_o leontius_n rebel_n against_o zeno._n 464._o 1._o index_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 66._o 2._o 164._o 1_o 2._o indian_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o how_o 231._o 2._o immestar_n a_o place_n in_o syria_n 377._o 1._o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 373._o 2._o johannes_n or_o john_n two_o of_o they_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o asia_n 49._o 1_o 2._o john_n the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o asia_n 30._o 1._o die_v at_o ephesus_n ibid._n be_v banish_v into_o the_o island_n patmos_n 39_o 1._o return_v from_o thence_o after_o domitian_n death_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n 40._o 1_o 2._o for_o what_o reason_n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n 42._o 1_o 2._o 105._o 1._o he_o wear_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n 87._o 1._o johannes_n a_o reader_n be_v behead_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 170._o 1._o his_o wonderful_a memory_n ibid._n johannes_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 352._o 1._o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 353._o 1._o his_o descent_n and_o education_n ibid._n and_o 353._o 2._o his_o course_n of_o life_n and_o disposition_n 354._o 2._o he_o be_v wont_a to_o preach_v sit_v in_o the_o pulpit_n 355._o 2._o his_o death_n 367._o 1._o johannes_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 338._o 2._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o proconnesus_n 389._o 1._o johannes_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o notary_n set_v up_o for_o a_o tyrant_n 381._o â—_o john_n the_o apostle_n church_n seven_o mile_n from_o constantinople_n 356._o 2._o john_n chrysostoms_n opinion_n concern_v the_o admission_n of_o penitent_n 367._o 2._o johannitae_n so_o they_o be_v call_v who_o take_v john_n chrysostom_n part_n 366._o 2._o at_o length_n they_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o church_n by_o proclus_n 393._o 1._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 387._o 1._o 403._o 2._o come_v to_o the_o council_n the_o five_o day_n after_o nestorius_n condemnation_n assemble_v a_o synod_n and_o depose_v cyrillus_n 404._o 2._o be_v reconcile_v to_o cyrillus_n 405._o 1._o johannes_n the_o rhetorician_n a_o historian_n 413._o 2._o 434._o 1._o 464._o 2._o close_v his_o history_n under_o justinus_n senior_fw-la 479._o 2._o johannes_n from_o be_v steward_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 455._o 1._o be_v eject_v by_o zeno_n augustus_n order_n ibid._n fly_n to_o rome_n to_o pope_n simplicius_n 456._o 2._o johannes_n after_o athanasius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 462._o 2._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o paltum_fw-la a_o defender_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n be_v banish_v 467._o 1._o johannes_n scytha_n and_o johannes_n gibbus_fw-la master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la vanquish_v the_o isauri_n 469._o 2._o johannes_n the_o chuzibite_v a_o monk_n in_o palestine_n 480._o 2._o johannes_n scholasticus_n eutychius_n be_v eject_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 497._o 2._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 526._o 1._o johannes_n call_v catelinus_fw-la successor_n to_o vigilius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n 497._o 2._o johannes_n ordain_v apollinaris_n successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n 509._o 2._o johannes_n succeed_v macarius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n ibid._n josephus_n the_o historiographer_n 36._o 2._o his_o book_n 37._o 1_o 2._o joseph_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 51._o 2._o jovianus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n 299._o 2._o make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o persian_n 300._o 1._o dye_n 304._o 2._o irenaeus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o lion_n 75._o 1._o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n 76._o 1._o his_o book_n 84._o 2._o 89._o 1._o when_o a_o youth_n he_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o polycarp_n at_o smyrna_n 85._o 1._o he_o write_v to_o pope_n victor_n 87._o 2._o 345._o 1._o irenaeus_n a_o grammarian_n write_v a_o lexicon_n 291._o 2._o irenaeus_n of_o tyre_n and_o aquilinus_n of_o biblus_n bishop_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n 409._o 1._o irenaeus_n come_v of_o the_o east_n under_o justinus_n senior_fw-la 479._o 1._o irenius_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n 304._o 2._o isacoces_fw-fr bishop_n of_o armenia_n the_o great_a 304._o 1._o isaurica_n donative_n which_o the_o emperor_n give_v yearly_a to_o the_o isaurian_o 470._o 1._o ischyras_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 238._o 2._o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o arian_n 257._o 1._o ischyrion_n be_v kill_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 111._o 2._o isdigerdes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n 373._o 1._o father_n to_o vararanes_n 415._o 2._o isidorus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n 353._o 1._o hate_v by_o theophilus_n and_o why_o 359._o 2._o isidorus_n pelusiota_n 413._o 1._o ision_n a_o meletian_a â—38_n 1._o judas_n of_o galilee_n or_o gaulanite_n 8._o 1._o judas_n one_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ._n 39_o 2._o judas_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 51._o 2._o judas_n a_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n 94._o 2._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 78._o 2._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o apamia_n 82._o 1._o julianus_n a_o martyr_n at_o alexandria_n under_o decius_n 110._o 2._o julianus_n a_o martyr_n with_o pamphilus_n 168._o 2._o julianus_n create_v caesar._n 270._o 1._o he_o be_v salute_v augustus_n 286._o 2._o 284._o 2._o his_o education_n 286._o 1._o he_o recite_v his_o oration_n in_o the_o court_n 287._o 2._o write_v against_o the_o christian_n ibid._n his_o book_n entitle_v the_o caesar_n ibid._n persecute_v the_o christian_n 295._o 1._o his_o misopogon_n or_o antiochicus_n 298._o 1._o his_o book_n concern_v the_o cynic_n philosophy_n 301._o 2._o he_o be_v slay_v 299._o 2._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o lebedus_n 438._o 1._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o bostri_fw-la refuse_v subscribe_v to_o severus_n synodick_n letter_n 469._o 1._o julius_n caesar_n take_v five_o hundred_o city_n 473._o 1._o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o eastern_n 253._o 2._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n 260._o 2._o etc._n etc._n sit_v bishop_n fifteen_o year_n 270._o 2._o justina_n augusta_n mother_n to_o valentinian_n junior_n favour_v the_o arian_n 337._o 1._o justinianus_n sister_n son_n to_o justinus_n be_v by_o he_o proclaim_v augustus_n 481._o 2._o a_o defender_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n ibid._n his_o wife_n theodora_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o that_o synod_n ibid._n his_o constitution_n wherein_o he_o anathematize_n anthimus_n and_o severus_n and_o their_o associate_n 483._o 1._o destroy_v the_o
they_o be_v also_o deputy_n under_o governor_n of_o province_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o frumentarius_n who_o dionysius_n here_o mention_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d musculus_fw-la and_o christoph._n translate_v liberi_fw-la child_n which_o interpretation_n i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o vales._n vales._n christophor_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indigena_fw-la one_o bear_v and_o breed_v in_o that_o country_n the_o translator_n of_o georg._n syncell_n call_v it_o incola_fw-la neither_o of_o they_o render_v it_o well_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v country_n man_n rustickâ—_n so_o in_o the_o greek_a council_n we_o find_v oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o country_n presbyter_n the_o maz._n med._n and_o fuk_n m._n ss_z instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o do_v alexandrinus_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o rustic_n vales._n vales._n scâ—mpodia_n be_v low_a bed_n such_o as_o be_v use_v in_o great_a house_n to_o this_o day_n only_o to_o sit_v in_o call_v couch_n so_o libanius_n in_o his_o own_o life_n use_v the_o word_n where_o he_o say_v pag._n 47._o that_o at_o home_o he_o use_v to_o lie_v upon_o a_o bed_n but_o in_o the_o school_n he_o lean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o a_o couch_n hence_o it_o be_v plain_a those_o couch_n be_v make_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o sick_a people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v unmake_v without_o any_o furniture_n upon_o it_o so_o martial_a in_o his_o apophorâ—tis_n speak_v of_o sheet_n nudo_fw-la stramina_fw-la nè_fw-la toro_fw-it paterâ—nt_fw-la junctae_fw-la nos_fw-la tibi_fw-la venimus_fw-la sorâ—râ—s_fw-la vales._n vales._n we_o must_v refer_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o take_v i_o up_o to_o caius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o not_o to_o the_o riotous_a country_n man_n as_o christophor_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v together_o with_o the_o bed_n or_o couch_n on_o which_o he_o lay_v dionysius_n say_v nothing_o here_o of_o what_o happen_v to_o he_o after_o the_o rustic_n force_v he_o to_o leave_v taposiris_n have_v beat_v the_o guard_n but_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o domitius_n and_o didymus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 7_o the_o book_n and_o 11_o the_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o he_o and_o peter_n and_o caius_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o company_n and_o abode_n in_o a_o desert_n and_o dry_a place_n of_o libya_n dionysius_n live_v a_o exile_n till_o the_o death_n of_o decius_n the_o emperor_n and_o from_o that_o desert_n place_n he_o write_v letter_n to_o domitius_n and_o didymus_n vales._n vales._n the_o med._n maz._n and_o fuk._n m._n ss_z call_v this_o man_n fabianus_n not_o fabius_n so_o also_o rufinus_n name_v this_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n vales._n vales._n i_o have_v tanslate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o poet_n first_o because_o there_o be_v great_a familiarity_n betwixt_o poet_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o diviner_n or_o soothsayer_n use_v to_o deliver_v their_o oracle_n in_o verse_n beside_o the_o egyptian_n be_v chief_o delight_v with_o poetry_n which_o eunapius_n take_v notice_n of_o moreover_o no_o people_n be_v more_o malicious_a towards_o the_o christian_n then_o these_o soothsayer_n move_v the_o people_n to_o persecute_v they_o and_o encourage_v they_o by_o their_o oracle_n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n of_o their_o god_n aught_o as_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v expunge_v for_o they_o disturb_v the_o sense_n and_o be_v add_v by_o some_o scholiast_n to_o explain_v the_o precede_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d service_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purloin_v see_v tit._n 2._o 10._o 10._o heb._n 10._o 34._o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n here_o what_o the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o conjecture_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o germanus_n he_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impious_a word_n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d horrid_a word_n vales._n vales._n here_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o his_o own_o house_n but_o nicephorus_n very_o ill_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v this_o serapion_n bede_n and_o usuardus_n speak_v at_o the_o 14_o the_o of_o november_n where_o they_o say_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n but_o they_o may_v better_o have_v say_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o philip._n for_o dionysius_n in_o this_o epistle_n to_o fabius_n express_o affirm_v that_o serapion_n and_o some_o other_o martyr_n suffer_v before_o the_o death_n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n the_o same_o error_n be_v commit_v in_o all_o martyrology_n concern_v apollonia_n the_o virgin_n which_o say_v she_o suffer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n upon_o the_o 9_o day_n of_o february_n vales._n vales._n here_o he_o mean_v the_o death_n of_o philip_n the_o emperor_n who_o behave_v himself_o gentle_o and_o kind_o towards_o the_o christian_n therefore_o what_o passage_n be_v here_o next_o relate_v happen_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o philip_n which_o thing_n dionysius_n intimate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n where_o he_o say_v the_o persecution_n begin_v a_o year_n before_o the_o emperor_n edict_n come_v out_o but_o christoph._n do_v not_o understand_v this_o place_n he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o alteration_n of_o the_o emperor_n mind_n towards_o we_o baronius_n follow_v this_o error_n of_o he_o at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 253._o chap._n 102._o vales._n vales._n in_o the_o king_n m._n s._n and_o stephanus_n edition_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v but_o in_o the_o maz._n med._n fuk._n and_o savil._n m._n ss_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a as_o i_o think_v for_o dionysius_n here_o mean_v that_o this_o decree_n of_o decius_n be_v so_o terrible_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o represent_v those_o most_o dreadful_a time_n of_o antichrist_n foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n vales._n vales._n christophor_n mistake_v in_o his_o translation_n of_o this_o place_n i_o have_v render_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decurion_n or_o magistrate_n for_o these_o always_o assemble_v themselves_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o emperor_n edict_n in_o the_o court_n and_o first_o of_o all_o execute_v his_o command_n hence_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o read_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o immediate_o after_o it_o be_v read_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n according_a to_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o decree_n vales._n vales._n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v vivae_fw-la calcis_fw-la incendio_fw-la a_o fire_n of_o unslake_v lime_n so_o also_o we_o may_v translate_v the_o same_o phrase_n which_o be_v use_v a_o little_a after_o this_o speak_v of_o epimachus_n and_o alexander_n where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instead_o of_o which_o phrase_n nicephorus_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o lime_n in_o menaeo_n on_o the_o 30_o the_o day_n of_o october_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o these_o martyr_n julianus_n cronio_n and_o macarius_n where_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burn_v lime_n be_v pour_v upon_o they_o vales._n vales._n macar_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v bless_v dionysius_n seem_v here_o to_o allude_v to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matt._n 5._o 10._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n etc._n etc._n rufinus_n translate_v this_o place_n thus_o alius_fw-la quidam_fw-la vir_fw-la nominis_fw-la svi_fw-la macarius_n gente_fw-la lybicus_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o term_n in_o the_o original_n it_o signify_v proper_o any_o kind_n of_o iron-instrument_n to_o make_v incision_n dionysius_n do_v here_o mean_a by_o it_o a_o engine_n wherewith_o they_o scrape_v the_o flesh_n from_o off_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o christian_n christian_n these_o word_n also_o another_o ammonarium_fw-la i_o have_v add_v out_o of_o rufinus_n for_o dionysius_n say_v there_o be_v four_o woman_n but_o we_o find_v but_o three_o except_o according_a to_o rufinus_n we_o add_v these_o word_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o ater_n in_o georg._n syncellus_n and_o niceph._n we_o find_v aster_n in_o rufinus_n it_o be_v arsinus_fw-la in_o the_o old_a roman_a martyrologie_n which_o be_v most_o taking_n out_o of_o rufinus_n he_o be_v call_v arsenius_n at_o the_o 19_o the_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o january_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rufinus_n render_v a_o troop_n of_o
same_o sense_n sozomen_n take_v this_o word_n in_o his_o forecited_n 24_o chapt_n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v that_o melitius_fw-la be_v more_o severe_o deal_v with_o as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o schism_n than_o the_o melitiani_fw-la for_o the_o nicene_n father_n deprive_v melitius_fw-la of_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o leave_v he_o only_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o they_o permit_v the_o melitian_n to_o exercise_v their_o function_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v minister_v in_o the_o order_n of_o deacon_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v consecrate_v and_o baptise_v as_o shall_v also_o the_o bishop_n they_o only_o take_v from_o they_o their_o power_n of_o vote_v in_o election_n which_o be_v prudent_o do_v of_o the_o nicene_n father_n lest_o the_o melitian_n shall_v clandestine_o promote_v some_o man_n of_o their_o own_o party_n to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a preferment_n vales._n vales._n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bishop_n as_o it_o be_v in_o theodoret_n and_o in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n vales._n vales._n these_o word_n do_v plain_o confirm_v what_o we_o say_v before_o to_o wit_n that_o not_o only_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n but_o the_o bishop_n also_o who_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o melitius_fw-la be_v here_o speak_v of_o for_o if_o they_o here_o treat_v concern_v the_o presbyter_n only_o that_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o other_o presbyter_n why_o shall_v the_o nicene_n father_n use_v so_o great_a caution_n require_v so_o many_o and_o great_a thing_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o one_o of_o the_o melitian_n presbyter_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o defunct_a presbyter_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o holy_a father_n express_o prohibit_v that_o any_o of_o the_o melitian_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o defunct_a unless_o he_o seem_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n unless_o the_o people_n elect_v he_o and_o unless_o his_o election_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n what_o need_v of_o so_o great_a caution_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o promotion_n of_o a_o presbyter_n it_o be_v therefore_o apparent_a that_o these_o word_n do_v rather_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o election_n of_o who_o most_o especial_o the_o people_n suffrage_n be_v necessary_a and_o who_o election_n must_v beside_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o egypt_n vales._n vales._n socrates_n do_v undeserved_o stile_n melitius_fw-la a_o arch-heretick_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o nicene_n father_n nor_o athanasius_n in_o his_o 2_o apology_n nor_o epiphanius_n accuse_v melitius_fw-la of_o any_o heresy_n they_o only_o affirm_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o schism_n but_o when_o the_o melitian_n have_v afterward_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o arian_n which_o as_o i_o remark_n before_o happen_v after_o the_o nicene_n synod_n and_o melitius_n death_n they_o turn_v their_o schism_n into_o a_o heresy_n as_o augustine_n write_v concern_v the_o donatist_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o melitius_fw-la may_v be_v term_v a_o arch-heretick_n vales._n vales._n the_o sfortian_a &_o florentine_a m._n ss_z add_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o verse_n which_o christophorson_n find_v in_o his_o copy_n as_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n concern_v arius_n thalia_n see_v athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o oration_n against_o the_o arian_n when_o socrates_n say_v that_o this_o book_n of_o arius_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o synod_n we_o must_v not_o so_o understand_v he_o as_o if_o the_o poem_n itself_o be_v particular_o condemn_v but_o the_o doctrine_n only_o contain_v in_o that_o poem_n vales._n vales._n he_o be_v a_o maronite_n a_o most_o obscene_a greek_n poet._n poet._n in_o the_o allat_n m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v concern_v our_o saviour_n which_o i_o like_v better_o than_o this_o concern_v our_o great_a saviour_n vales._n vales._n this_o epistle_n of_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n be_v not_o right_o place_v by_o our_o author_n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v place_v immediate_o after_o constantin_n letter_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o next_o in_o this_o chapter_n for_o certain_o those_o letter_n which_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o nice_n shall_v regular_o be_v place_v first_o but_o this_o letter_n do_v not_o concern_v that_o council_n nor_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o mention_n the_o council_n athanasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la solitar_n allude_v to_o this_o letter_n of_o constantin_n where_o he_o speak_v thus_o concern_v the_o emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n why_o do_v he_o to_o wit_n constantine_n endeavour_v to_o reduce_v the_o arian_n into_o the_o church_n who_o he_o himself_o call_v porphyrian_o vales._n vales._n in_o book_n 3_o chap._n 18._o of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n where_o we_o have_v this_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o valesius_fw-la at_o that_o place_n and_o here_o render_v thus_o ab_fw-la illâ_fw-la turpissimâ_fw-la societate_fw-la &_o conscientiâ_fw-la from_o that_o most_o abominable_a society_n and_o their_o consciousness_n of_o this_o his_o version_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n they_o who_o celebrate_v easter_n with_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o be_v conscious_a of_o that_o wickedness_n which_o they_o commit_v against_o our_o lord_n see_v his_o annotat._n at_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n now_o cite_v cite_v violence_n violence_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o florent_fw-la and_o sfortian_a m._n ss_z the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o which_o read_v theodoret_n confirm_v in_o book_n 3._o chap._n 18._o of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o the_o jewish_a paschal_n neomenia_n or_o new_a moon_n begin_v from_o the_o five_o day_n of_o march_n and_o be_v conclude_v at_o the_o three_o of_o april_n hence_o it_o sometime_o happen_v that_o their_o passover_n begin_v before_o the_o aequinox_n so_o that_o they_o celebrate_v two_o passover_n in_o one_o year_n supposs_v you_o mean_v the_o solar_a and_o julian_n year_n that_o be_v account_v from_o the_o vernal_a aequinox_n of_o this_o year_n to_o the_o vernal_a aequinox_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v ambrose_n assert_v the_o same_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o aemilia_n where_o he_o relate_v that_o the_o jew_n sometime_o celebrate_v their_o passover_n in_o the_o twelve_o month_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o latin_n and_o eastern_a man_n for_o the_o jew_n never_o keep_v their_o passover_n on_o their_o own_o twelve_o month_n but_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o their_o first_o month_n moreover_o this_o celebrate_n of_o their_o pasover_n twice_o in_o one_o year_n which_o constantine_n object_n against_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o at_o all_o momentous_a for_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v return_v the_o objection_n upon_o the_o christian_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o celebrate_v easter_n twice_o in_o the_o same_o year_n for_o suppose_v easter_n be_v this_o year_n keep_v on_o the_o ten_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o may_n that_o be_v on_o the_o 22_o d_o of_o april_n next_o year_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v keep_v soon_o and_o so_o there_o will_v occur_v two_o easters_n among_o the_o christian_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n current_n but_o this_o will_v not_o happen_v if_o you_o reckon_v the_o year_n from_o the_o aequinoctial_a cardo_n to_o the_o vernal_a aequinox_n of_o the_o year_n follow_v see_v epiphan_n pag._n 824._o edit_fw-la petau._n and_o petau._n animadvers_fw-la pag._n 294_o 295._o see_v also_o aegidius_n bucherius_n de_fw-fr paschali_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la cyclo_n chap._n 3._o 3._o this_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o eusebius_n and_o also_o the_o two_o next_o be_v misplace_v for_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a neither_o do_v they_o make_v the_o least_o mention_n of_o arius_n or_o the_o arian_n yea_o the_o first_o of_o constantin_n letter_n to_o eusebius_n be_v write_v before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o eusebius_n himself_o testify_v in_o his_o 2_o d_o book_n of_o constantin_n life_n chap._n 46._o vales._n vales._n we_o meet_v with_o this_o letter_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o eusebius_n at_o book_n 2._o chap._n 46._o of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n where_o these_o three_o word_n that_o persecutor_n licinius_n be_v want_v be_v add_v here_o instead_o of_o a_o scholion_n by_o socrates_n or_o some_o other_o scholiast_n he_o â—erms_v licinius_n a_o serpent_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o craftiness_n and_o age_n hence_o we_o may_v conjecture_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v soon_o after_o licinius_n deposition_n see_v valesius_n note_n on_o book_n 2._o chap._n 46._o of_o eusebius_n life_n of_o constantine_n constantine_n here_o we_o make_v choice_n
the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n place_n that_o war_n on_o the_o forego_n year_n whereon_o anthemius_n augustus_n be_v consul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n under_o the_o same_o consul_n ginziâ—ichus_n son_n to_o aâ—tâ—â—as_n be_v sâ—ain_o by_o anagastus_fw-la magister_fw-la militum_fw-la master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la of_o thracia_n i_o read_v dengizichus_fw-la from_o priscus_n râ—etor_n who_o describe_v this_o war_n pag._n 44_o 45_o of_o the_o king_n edition_n further_o this_o anagastus_fw-la magister_fw-la militum_fw-la throughout_o the_o thracia_n who_o fly_v dengizichus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o hunnâ—_n in_o battle_n have_v succeed_v arnegisclus_fw-la magister_fw-la militum_fw-la vales._n vales._n in_o the_o most_o excellent_a florentine_a manuscript_n and_o in_o nicephorus_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aricmesus_fw-la it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aricmesius_n further_o ariadne_n marry_v zeno_n on_o the_o three_o year_n of_o leo_n augustus_n reign_n as_o theophanes_n relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n he_o mean_v flavius_n zeno_n who_o be_v consul_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n augustus_n on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 448_o and_o magister_fw-la militum_fw-la throughout_o the_o east_n concern_v who_o singular_a power_n see_v what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o my_o annotation_n at_o priscus_n rhetor_n excerpta_fw-la legâ—tionum_fw-la pag._n 207_o of_o the_o king_n edition_n vales._n vales._n concern_v that_o vast_a army_n which_o the_o emperor_n leo_n send_v against_o the_o vandal_n into_o africa_n theophanes_n cedrenus_n and_o idatius_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la be_v to_o be_v consult_v concern_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o same_o war_n candidus_n isaurus_n write_v also_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o history_n the_o passage_n whereof_o because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o extant_a i_o will_v annex_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v candidus_n the_o historiographer_n say_v that_o leo_n term_v also_o macelles_n who_o reign_v after_o marcianus_n spend_v a_o innumerable_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o a_o expedition_n against_o the_o vandal_n for_o as_o those_o have_v attest_v who_o furnish_v that_o money_n forty_o seven_o thousand_o pound_n of_o gold_n be_v disburse_v by_o the_o praefecti_fw-la praetorio_fw-la by_o the_o come_v largitionum_fw-la be_v spend_v seventeen_o thousand_o pound_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n seven_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n in_o regard_v this_o charge_n be_v abundant_o supply_v partly_o by_o the_o good_n of_o person_n proscribe_v and_o partly_o by_o the_o emperor_n anthemius_n this_o eminent_a passage_n be_v extant_a in_o suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o author_n name_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o suidas_n â—nstead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n further_o this_o vandalick_a expedition_n happen_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 468_o as_o baronius_n have_v right_o observe_v which_o be_v confirm_v by_o cedrenus_n idatius_n and_o marcellinus_n two_o year_n after_o this_o another_o expedition_z against_o the_o vandal_n be_v undertake_v by_o the_o commander_n dux_fw-la heraclius_n and_o marsus_n as_o theophanes_n relate_v in_o h_o 〈…〉_z hronicon_fw-la who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o i_o know_v of_o who_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o this_o expedition_n for_o procopius_n in_o his_o vandalick_n have_v confound_v this_o second_o expedition_n with_o the_o former_a further_o this_o second_o expedition_n have_v a_o event_n fortunate_a enough_o for_o gizerichus_n being_n put_v into_o a_o fear_n be_v compel_v to_o make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o oriental_a roman_n vales._n vales._n priscus_n have_v at_o large_a describe_v this_o vandalick_a war_n in_o the_o last_o book_n of_o his_o history_n as_o beside_o evagrius_n theophanes_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 100_o but_o the_o place_n be_v corrupt_v which_o i_o will_v annex_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o have_v at_o last_o be_v wheedle_v and_o allure_v by_o gift_n and_o many_o riches_n by_o gizerichus_n he_o yield_v and_o be_v voluntary_o vanquish_v as_o persicus_n the_o thracian_a have_v relate_v it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o priscus_n the_o thracian_a have_v relate_v for_o priscus_n the_o historian_n have_v describe_v that_o war_n as_o evagrius_n atte_v now_o priscus_n be_v a_o thracian_a bear_v at_o panium_n a_o town_n of_o thrace_n which_o town_n be_v mention_v by_o hicrocles_n provincia_n europa_n sub_fw-la consulariurbe_v quatuordeciâ—â—_n eudoxia_n heraclia_n arcadiopolis_n bisue_n panion_n orni_n etc._n etc._n the_o province_n europa_n under_o a_o consularis_fw-la contain_v fourteen_o city_n eudoxia_n heraclia_n arcadiopolis_n bisue_n panium_n orni_n etc._n etc._n beside_o suidas_n doé_v also_o affirm_v that_o priscus_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o history_n be_v a_o panite_n vales._n vales._n as_o to_o myself_o it_o seem_v i_o have_v restore_v this_o place_n not_o unhappy_o after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v possess_v himself_o of_o aspars_n favour_n and_o benevolence_n cedrenus_n confirm_v our_o emendation_n at_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o leo_n augustus_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o same_o year_n also_o patricius_n aspars_n son_n be_v create_v caesar_n by_o leo_n and_o be_v send_v to_o alexandria_n to_o draw_v off_o aspar_n from_o the_o arian_n opinion_n and_o to_o make_v he_o faithful_a and_o kind_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o theophanes_n express_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n on_o the_o same_o year_n patricius_n the_o son_n of_o aspar_n who_o the_o emperor_n leo_n have_v make_v câ—sar_n go_v to_o alexandria_n with_o a_o design_n to_o draw_v off_o aspar_n from_o arianisme_n and_o to_o render_v he_o faithful_a and_o friendly_a to_o the_o emperor_n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v possess_v himself_o of_o aspars_n madness_n madness_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v expunge_v which_o lead_v translatour_n into_o a_o mistake_n for_o nepos_n be_v not_o make_v emperor_n on_o the_o five_o year_n after_o glycerius_n deposition_n but_o on_o the_o same_o year_n whereon_o glycerius_n have_v be_v reject_v as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o old_a fasti_fw-la which_o cuspinianus_n set_v forth_o that_o be_v on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 474._o after_o this_o nepos_n hold_v the_o empire_n five_o year_n for_o he_o be_v slay_v when_o basilius_n be_v consul_n alone_o on_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 480_o as_o marcellinus_n atte_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o old_a author_n of_o the_o fasti_fw-la who_o cuspinianus_n publish_v from_o which_o author_n we_o be_v inform_v that_o julius_n nepos_n retain_v the_o name_n of_o emperor_n until_o his_o death_n vales._n vales._n it_o be_v false_a that_o glycerius_n from_o be_v emperor_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o he_o be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o portue_n which_o some_o have_v affirm_v follow_v marcellinus_n as_o their_o author_n notwithstanding_o marcellinus_n do_v not_o say_v so_o for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o leone_n solo_fw-la cos._n glycerius_n caesar_n romae_fw-la imperium_fw-la tenen_fw-la etc._n etc._n leo_n be_v consul_n alone_o glycerius_n caesar_n hold_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o empire_n by_o nepos_n son_n of_o the_o sister_n of_o marcellinus_n heretofore_o patricius_n and_o of_o a_o caesar_n be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o the_o port_n of_o the_o city_n rome_n but_o in_o marcellinus_n the_o punctation_n be_v to_o be_v alter_v thus_o imperio_fw-la expulsus_fw-la portu_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romae_fw-la ex_fw-la caesar_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la est_fw-la be_v drive_v from_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o port_n of_o the_o city_n rome_n of_o a_o caesar_n be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n our_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o old_a author_n of_o the_o fasti_fw-la who_o i_o have_v quote_v above_o who_o word_n be_v these_o domino_fw-la leone_n juniore_fw-la august_n cos._n dejectus_fw-la de_fw-la imperio_fw-la glycerius_n in_fw-la portu_fw-la vrbis_fw-la româ—_n dominus_fw-la leo_fw-la junior_fw-la augustus_n be_v consul_n glycerius_n be_v cast_v from_o his_o empire_n in_o the_o port_n of_o the_o city_n rome_n it_o be_v certain_a jordanes_n in_o his_o book_n the_o successione_n regnorum_fw-la affirm_v that_o glycerius_n be_v make_v bishop_n at_o salona_n jordanes_n word_n be_v these_o occisoque_fw-la romae_fw-la anthemio_n nepotem_fw-la â—iâ—ium_fw-la nepotiani_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v kill_v anthemius_n at_o rome_n he_o create_v nepos_n son_n of_o nepotianus_n to_o who_o he_o marry_v his_o niece_n caesar_n at_o ravenna_n by_o domitianus_n his_o client_n which_o nepos_n have_v legal_o obtain_v the_o empire_n expel_v glycerius_n who_o have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o in_o a_o tyrannic_a
history_n book_n 9_o chap._n 9_o note_n â—_o and_o the_o excerpta_fw-la of_o that_o unknown_a author_n publish_v by_o valesius_fw-la at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o amm._n marcelinus_n pag._n 471._o 471._o proof_n or_o try_v all_o all_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v note_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n that_o these_o four_o be_v galerius_n maximianus_n severus_n and_o maximinus_n but_o the_o four_o maxentius_n as_o to_o the_o three_o former_a i_o assent_n to_o s_o r_o henry_n savil._n but_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o four_o be_v not_o maxentius_n but_o constantius_n himself_o for_o maxentius_n seize_v not_o the_o empire_n till_o after_o constantius_n death_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o debt_n to_o common_a nature_n nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o think_v the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o have_v express_v in_o our_o version_n indeed_o in_o moraeus_n copy_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v write_v at_o the_o margin_n turnebus_n at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n have_v mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adorn_v as_o eusebius_n do_v usual_o speak_v and_o so_o it_o be_v mend_v in_o the_o old_a sheet_n at_o the_o margin_n in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n it_o be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o fill_v fill_v after_o these_o word_n a_o asterisk_n ought_v to_o be_v place_v for_o there_o be_v some_o word_n want_v which_o christophorson_n have_v not_o right_o supply_v for_o the_o emperor_n diocletian_n and_o galerius_n study_v not_o only_o to_o disgrace_n constantine_n but_o to_o destroy_v he_o utter_o see_v the_o excerpta_fw-la de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la constantini_n which_o be_v publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n and_o what_o we_o have_v remark_v there_o i_o be_v indeed_o of_o opinion_n former_o that_o those_o greek_a word_n which_o be_v write_v at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva_n edition_n be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o any_o manuscript_n copy_n but_o be_v make_v from_o christophorson_n latin_a version_n but_o after_o i_o have_v procure_v the_o fukctian_n manuscript_n i_o evident_o perceive_v that_o those_o reading_n be_v take_v out_o of_o manuscript_n copies_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n have_v this_o place_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o read_v we_o have_v express_v in_o our_o version_n so_o i_o find_v it_o write_v also_o in_o the_o copy_n of_o turnebus_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil._n but_o this_o read_n though_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o manuscript_n copy_n nevertheless_o seem_v not_o genuine_a to_o i_o both_o for_o that_o reason_n i_o have_v produce_v above_o and_o on_o account_n also_o of_o the_o inelegancy_n of_o the_o word_n vales._n vales._n or_o preserve_v the_o imitation_n of_o etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_n or_o testament_n for_o constantius_n make_v his_o will_n at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o his_o son_n constantine_n come_v to_o he_o as_o nicephorus_n relate_v book_n 7._o chap._n 18._o a_o little_a before_o the_o read_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d present_a not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o engine_n of_o treachery_n treachery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v this_o place_n thus_o in_o medio_fw-la filiorum_fw-la &_o filiarum_fw-la se_fw-la statuens_fw-la place_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n portesius_n have_v translate_v it_o in_o this_o manner_n simul_fw-la liberis_fw-la ex_fw-la commentario_fw-la distribuit_fw-la hereditatem_fw-la and_o also_o distribute_v his_o inheritance_n to_o his_o child_n out_o of_o a_o commentary_n or_o book_n of_o note_n neither_o of_o these_o translatour_n have_v hit_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n eusebius_n use_v the_o same_o term_n at_o book_n 3._o chap._n 20_o at_o which_o place_n we_o will_v at_o large_a declare_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_n as_o also_o the_o import_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s_o r_o henry_n savil_n have_v expound_v this_o word_n excellent_o well_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n thus_o valedicens_fw-la take_v leave_n or_o bid_v farewell_n and_o so_o athanasius_n express_v himself_o in_o the_o life_n of_o s_o r_o antonius_n about_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v take_v leave_v of_o those_o monk_n in_o the_o mountain_n without_o vales._n vales._n or_o his_o allotment_n of_o the_o empire_n empire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n so_o eusebius_n have_v express_v himself_o above_o at_o chapter_n 18_o speak_v concern_v diocletian_n and_o maximian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o when_o constantius_n have_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o burial_n burial_n or_o style_v style_v or_o house_n house_n after_o this_o clause_n in_o the_o king_n sheet_n these_o word_n be_v add_v in_o the_o margin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v forth_o his_o father_n and_o with_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o people_n and_o a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n which_o word_n though_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n and_o christophorson_n sound_v they_o in_o their_o copy_n nevertheless_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o little_a necessary_a yet_o they_o occur_v in_o the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n vales._n vales._n or_o style_v style_v or_o decency_n decency_n or_o conclusion_n of_o life_n life_n or_o a_o composition_n of_o the_o contrary_n contrary_n or_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n work_n or_o by_o himself_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accession_n it_o ought_v as_o i_o think_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v promotion_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d advancement_n and_o thus_o turnebus_n have_v mend_v it_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n as_o i_o afterward_o find_v vales._n vales._n or_o for_o his_o father_n allotment_n allotment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o euscbius_n be_v wont_a to_o term_v the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v from_o many_o place_n eusebius_n say_v therefore_o that_o constantine_n as_o soon_o as_o his_o empire_n be_v settle_v take_v a_o progress_n round_o all_o those_o province_n that_o have_v be_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o his_o father_n which_o chistophorson_n understand_v not_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o have_v the_o same_o import_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n which_o portesius_n perceive_v also_o but_o christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n and_o the_o whole_a chapter_n very_o unhappy_o vales._n vales._n concern_v this_o voyage_n of_o constantine_n into_o britain_n none_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v write_v any_o thing_n therefore_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o owe_v to_o eusebius_n only_o who_o at_o this_o place_n do_v not_o obscure_o intimate_v the_o time_n also_o to_o wit_n a_o little_a before_o constantine_n undertake_v his_o expedition_n against_o maxentius_n wherefore_o this_o voyage_n of_o constantine_n into_o britain_n happen_v on_o maximianus_n eight_o consulate_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 311_o as_o sigonius_n have_v right_o remark_v in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr occidentali_fw-la imperio_fw-la but_o saint_n r_o henry_n savil_n think_v eusebius_n be_v mistake_v here_o for_o this_o be_v his_o remark_n at_o this_o place_n eusebius_n ignorasse_fw-la videtur_fw-la etc._n etc._n eusebius_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o father_n of_o constantine_n die_v at_o york_n in_o britain_n vales._n vales._n or_o element_n of_o the_o world_n world_n or_o imperial_a imperial_a he_o mean_v galerius_n maximianus_n and_o maximinus_n for_o those_o he_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o seniors_n in_o time_n that_o be_v senior_z emperor_n for_o although_o maximinus_n be_v scarce_o declare_v augustus_n as_o yet_o nevertheless_o because_o he_o have_v be_v make_v caesar_n some_o year_n before_o constantine_n therefore_o he_o may_v be_v account_v among_o the_o emperor_n that_o be_v seniors_n to_o constantine_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o twofold_a sense_n may_v be_v bring_v of_o these_o word_n for_o you_o may_v either_o render_v they_o with_o portesius_n and_o christophorson_n soedum_fw-la rei_fw-la eventum_fw-la nacti_fw-la sunt_fw-la have_v procure_v a_o shameful_a event_n of_o the_o affair_n or_o else_o as_o i_o have_v translate_v they_o turpi_fw-la exitu_fw-la periâ—runt_fw-la have_v perish_v by_o a_o ignominious_a death_n the_o former_a have_v relation_n to_o galerius_n maximianus_n the_o latter_a interpretation_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o
they_o be_v command_v nevertheless_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v pardon_v for_o the_o continual_a eruption_n which_o they_o bid_v attempt_v throughout_o the_o east_n under_o constantius_n caesar._n but_o socrates_n say_v only_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o this_o war_n go_v on_o no_o far_a at_o that_o time_n for_o it_o be_v immediate_o extinguish_v by_o the_o fear_n which_o the_o emperor_n have_v out_o the_o persian_n into_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v here_o observe_v the_o barbarism_n not_o of_o eusebius_n but_o of_o he_o who_o have_v make_v up_o this_o chapter_n for_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o be_v this_o likely_a that_o constantine_n who_o have_v draw_v together_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n against_o the_o persian_n shall_v have_v make_v a_o peace_n with_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o contrary_a be_v affirm_v by_o rusuâ—_n festus_n who_o word_n we_o have_v produce_v above_o as_o also_o by_o eutropius_n and_o aurelius_n victor_n but_o socrates_n intimate_v that_o a_o peace_n or_o at_o least_o a_o truce_n be_v make_v with_o the_o persian_a vales._n vales._n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o passage_n be_v make_v by_o another_o hand_n for_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o agree_v with_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o this_o chapter_n constantine_n be_v say_v to_o have_v begin_v to_o build_v the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o easter_n in_o the_o year_n 337._o but_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n which_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v write_v by_o eusebius_n that_o church_n appear_v to_o be_v now_o finish_v but_o from_o easter_n to_o pentecost_n on_o which_o day_n constantine_n die_v the_o ground_n can_v scarce_o be_v dug_n up_o in_o order_n to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n wherefore_o that_o church_n must_v necessary_o have_v be_v begin_v to_o be_v build_v long_o before_o see_v chap._n 36._o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o seâ—â—_n forth_o brightness_n to_o they_o who_o etc._n etc._n etc._n beat_v back_o back_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o at_o book_n 3._o chap._n 36_o eusebius_n term_v the_o outward_a roof_n of_o a_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v here_o to_o be_v the_o roof_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o altar_n such_o roof_n build_v in_o form_n of_o a_o circle_n we_o frenchman_n do_v at_o this_o day_n term_n domatâ—_n further_n concern_v the_o magnificence_n of_o this_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o his_o poem_n de_fw-fr insomâ—io_n anastasia_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o likewise_o the_o magnificen_n temple_n of_o christ_n disciple_n distinguish_v by_o four_o side_n in_o form_n of_o a_o cross._n in_o this_o form_n churches_n be_v heretofore_o build_v as_o gretser_n have_v remarque_v in_o his_o book_n the_o cruse_n and_o marcus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s_o t_o porphyrius_n vales._n vales._n or_o open_v court_n court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imperial_a or_o stately_a house_n house_n or_o a_o tomb_n for_o his_o own_o burial_n burial_n or_o consecrate_a consecrate_a or_o treasure_v up_o a_o place_n there_o there_o or_o at_o the_o fâ—â—_n time_n of_o his_o death_n death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusebius_n allude_v to_o that_o appellation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v equal_a to_o a_o apostle_n which_o be_v give_v to_o constantine_n after_o his_o death_n as_o it_o occur_v in_o the_o menaea_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o appellation_n i_o can_v tell_v why_o scaliger_n in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr emendatione_fw-la temporum_fw-la shall_v so_o much_o envy_v he_o as_o to_o say_v that_o much_o be_v detract_v from_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o their_o name_n be_v give_v to_o constantine_n doubtless_o whoever_o shall_v accurate_o look_v into_o those_o thing_n do_v by_o constantine_n in_o order_n to_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o name_n to_o have_v be_v deserve_o give_v he_o if_o thecla_n can_v deserve_v that_o appellation_n which_o woman_n basilius_n seleucensis_fw-la and_o other_o do_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o just_o will_v it_o be_v give_v to_o constantine_n by_o who_o it_o be_v effect_v that_o we_o be_v now_o all_o christian_n further_o eusebius_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o word_n again_o below_o at_o chap._n 71._o the_o author_n of_o the_o synodicon_n speak_v concern_v the_o nicene_n synod_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constantine_n the_o apostle_n among_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o so_o he_o be_v term_v in_o the_o office_n of_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o 21_o st_z of_o may_n as_o it_o occur_v in_o the_o typicon_n of_o s_o t_o saba_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o robert_n stephens_n edit_n it_o be_v likewise_o word_v and_o point_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n manner_n chest_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o chrysostome_n homil._n 26._o in_o 2._o epist._n to_o the_o corinthian_n pag._n 741_o say_v constantine_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o their_o porter_n and_o that_o matter_n he_o magnify_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a way_n these_o thing_n therefore_o must_v be_v so_o reconcile_v as_o that_o constantine_n himself_o will_v have_v have_v his_o dead_a body_n bury_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o constantius_n or_o some_o body_n else_o place_v it_o otherwhere_o indeed_o zonaras_n write_v that_o constantius_n deposit_v his_o father_n corpse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o peculiar_a porticus_fw-la which_o he_o have_v build_v for_o that_o very_a purpose_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coffin_n coffin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o robert_n stephens_n stephens_n these_o word_n within_o this_o mark_n from_o exercise_n to_o martyr_n be_v want_v in_o robert_n stephens_n nor_o have_v musculus_fw-la take_v any_o notice_n of_o they_o in_o his_o version_n version_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o moraus_n book_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o asterisk_n be_v place_v before_o that_o word_n i_o read_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o spend_v his_o life_n herein_o to_o the_o very_o close_o of_o it_o far_o this_o asterisk_n assure_v we_o that_o this_o imperfection_n be_v supply_v from_o some_o manuscript_n copy_n nevertheless_o i_o question_v much_o whither_o even_o these_o word_n also_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o conjecture_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n for_o this_o expression_n seem_v to_o i_o scarce_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o have_v much_o rather_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o word_n which_o occur_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o imperfection_n be_v much_o more_o suspicious_a viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o foolish_a expression_n in_o regard_n eusebius_n always_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n then_o why_o have_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v that_o church_n dedicate_v to_o many_o martyr_n together_o there_o be_v a_o famous_a church_n at_o helenopolis_n dedicate_v to_o the_o martyr_n lucianus_n in_o this_o church_n therefore_o constantine_n abide_v on_o account_n of_o prayer_n when_o he_o return_v from_o the_o warm_a water_n wherefore_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o martyr_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o martyr_n after_o i_o have_v write_v this_o note_n i_o procure_v the_o fuketian_a copy_n which_o have_v retain_v the_o true_a writing_n of_o this_o place_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v his_o abode_n for_o some_o considerable_a time_n in_o the_o oratory_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o same_o copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o chasm_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o bath_n of_o warm_a water_n etc._n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v i_o think_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o think_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o suppose_v it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o salutary_a laver._n for_o what_o can_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v especial_o when_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
bring_v into_o the_o city_n that_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n which_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v sore_o trouble_v at_o in_o regard_n by_o his_o arm_n law_n and_o mild_a government_n they_o suppose_v the_o city_n rome_n renew_v as_o '_o it_o be_v i_o know_v indeed_o that_o these_o word_n of_o aurelius_n victor_n may_v be_v understand_v concern_v the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n who_o take_v it_o ill_o because_o constantine_n body_n have_v be_v inter_v at_o constantinople_n rather_o than_o at_o rome_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o victor_n think_v otherwise_o to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o roman_a world_n be_v most_o sore_o trouble_v at_o the_o death_n of_o constantine_n which_o meaning_n be_v plain_o confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n quip_n cujus_fw-la armis_fw-la legibus_fw-la clementi_fw-la imperio_fw-la quasi_fw-la novatam_fw-la orbem_fw-la romanum_fw-la arbitraretur_fw-la for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v and_o not_o urbem_fw-la romanam_fw-la vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o of_o these_o word_n be_v useless_a the_o fuketian_a manuscript_n have_v only_o the_o latter_a whereto_o agree_v turnebus_n book_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o losty_a bench_n or_o seat_n seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o read_n in_o the_o fuketian_a and_o turnebian_n copy_n be_v true_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o must_v without_o doubt_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v above_o at_o book_n 3._o chap._n 10._o vales._n vales._n general_n or_o commander_n in_o chief_a chief_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o manner_n of_o salute_v the_o roman_a emperor_n consult_v the_o learned_a d_o r_o howell_n history_n second_o part_n pag._n 52._o this_o adoration_n be_v little_o more_o than_o what_o be_v now_o a_o day_n use_v to_o prince_n namely_o a_o kneel_v to_o they_o and_o bow_v the_o head_n head_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o honorati_fw-la so_o the_o latin_n term_v those_o who_o bear_v honour_n as_o i_o have_v at_o large_a remark_v at_o the_o 14_o the_o book_n of_o amm._n marcellinus_n whereto_o add_v a_o passage_n of_o gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o brixia_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o benevolus_fw-la nam_fw-la sicut_fw-la honoratorum_fw-la nostrae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la dominicae_fw-la plebis_fw-la domino_fw-la annuente_fw-la dignissimum_fw-la caput_fw-la es_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o their_o own_o carriage_n of_o he_o he_o after_o constantine_n death_n there_o be_v a_o interregnum_fw-la nor_o do_v any_o augustus_n reign_n in_o the_o roman_a world_n which_o interregnum_fw-la i._n e._n a_o time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o emperor_n continue_a not_o only_o till_o constantine_n burial_n but_o to_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n as_o idatius_n atte_v in_o his_o fasti._n so_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n and_o a_o half_a the_o roman_a world_n be_v without_o the_o empire_n of_o a_o augustus_n for_o during_o that_o whole_a time_n which_o be_v between_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o junâ—_n and_o the_o five_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o september_n his_o son_n be_v style_v only_o caesar's_a it_o be_v certain_a constantinus_n junior_n in_o his_o letter_n so_o the_o alexandrian_n which_o bear_v date_n after_o his_o father_n death_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o felicianus_fw-la and_o titianus_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o july_n have_v the_o title_n of_o caesar_n only_o this_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o atbanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n near_o the_o end_n vales._n vales._n or_o turn_v into_o stone_n stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o stephens_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o according_o or_o well_o know_v know_v or_o great_a symbol_n of_o supreme_a empire_n empire_n or_o of_o rome_n rome_n the_o same_o be_v attest_v by_o aurelius_n victor_n in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o which_o we_o quote_v above_o at_o chap._n 65._o noto_fw-la b._n vales._n vales._n constantius_n caesar_n who_o his_o father_n have_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o east_n upon_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n sickness_n have_v in_o great_a haste_n take_v a_o journey_n that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o father_n before_o he_o die_v but_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o disease_n frustrate_v the_o son_n desire_n for_o when_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o nicomedia_n he_o find_v his_o father_n dead_a as_o julian_n relate_v in_o his_o first_o oration_n concern_v the_o praise_n of_o constantius_n pag._n 29._o with_o julian_n the_o other_o writer_n of_o history_n do_v likewise_o agree_v zonara_n be_v the_o only_a author_n who_o relate_v that_o constantius_n caesar_n who_o be_v then_o at_o antioch_n arrive_v whilst_o his_o father_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o that_o he_o honour_v he_o when_o dead_a with_o a_o most_o magnificent_a funeral_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o word_n save_o one_o be_v add_v by_o the_o i_o earn_v from_o conjecture_n as_o i_o think_v nevertheless_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v something_o more_o want_v and_o perhaps_o eusebius_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o city_n that_o bear_v his_o own_o name_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o constantine_n dead_a body_n be_v keep_v at_o nicomedia_n with_o all_o imaginable_a honour_n and_o reverence_n till_o the_o come_n of_o constantius_n caesar._n who_o after_o he_o be_v arrive_v at_o nicomedia_n convey_v his_o father_n corpse_n to_o constantinople_n wherefore_o the_o author_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a chronicle_n be_v mistake_v who_o relate_v that_o constantius_n come_v direct_o to_o constantinople_n and_o there_o celebrate_v his_o father_n funeral_n vales._n vales._n or_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o become_a sanctity_n sanctity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacred_a assembly_n assembly_n or_o death_n death_n a_o twofold_a sense_n may_v be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n for_o either_o eusebius_n mean_n that_o constantius_n caesar_n when_o he_o have_v deposit_v his_o father_n ark_n or_o coffin_n in_o the_o church_n go_v present_o out_o of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o soldier_n or_o else_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n only_o that_o constantius_n have_v do_v that_o withdraw_v out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o priest_n which_o meaning_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n true_a for_o constantius_n although_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v baptize_v be_v nevertheless_o a_o catechumen_n as_o sulpicius_n severus_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o history_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v gellius_n b._n 13._o cap._n 10._o 10._o translatours_n thought_n that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o god_n who_o give_v the_o empire_n to_o constantine_n son_n but_o after_o a_o more_o attentive_a examination_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v speak_v concern_v constantine_n himself_o who_o even_o dead_a deliver_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v i_o think_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d constantine_n have_v wish_v that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o may_v not_o like_o other_o prince_n be_v consecrate_v and_o reckon_v among_o the_o divi_z but_o that_o be_v bury_v with_o the_o apostle_n he_o may_v be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o faithful_a in_o honour_n of_o they_o as_o eusebius_n have_v say_v above_o at_o chap._n 60._o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o here_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o moraeus_n book_n and_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o geneva-edition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o his_o own_o most_o etc._n etc._n nor_o will_v this_o place_n be_v perfect_a even_o this_o way_n unless_o these_o word_n be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o eusebius_n confirm_v in_o the_o foresay_a 60_o the_o chapter_n the_o point_n must_v also_o be_v blot_v out_o which_o be_v set_v a_o little_a after_o as_o well_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n as_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n and_o it_o must_v be_v read_v in_o one_o breath_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a which_o make_v i_o admire_v that_o translatour_n see_v not_o this_o in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n the_o read_n of_o this_o place_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v it_o otherwise_o in_o the_o book_n of_o turnebus_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n save_v only_a that_o s_o r_o henry_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o king_n sheet_n i_o find_v this_o place_n write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d
be_v learned_a young_a man_n thus_o proclus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v atticus_n notary_n as_o socrates_n atte_v book_n 7._o chap._n 41._o and_o long_o before_o that_o athanasius_n be_v notary_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n as_o sozomen_n relate_v book_n 2._o chap._n 17._o in_o pope_n gelasius_n decree_n cap._n 2._o among_o the_o first_o ecclesiastic_a degree_n the_o lectores_fw-la notarii_fw-la and_o defensores_fw-la be_v reckon_v in_o caesarius_n arâ—latensis's_n life_n chap._n 22._o be_v these_o word_n lector_fw-la aut_fw-la notarius_fw-la coram_fw-la illo_fw-la non_fw-la câ—ssabat_fw-la clamare_fw-la that_o be_v the_o reader_n or_o notary_n cease_v not_o to_o cry_v before_o he_o in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n epaphroditus_n be_v term_v the_o reader_n and_o notary_n of_o hellanicus_n bishop_n of_o the_o rhodii_n from_o all_o which_o authority_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o notarie_n and_o reader_n be_v office_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o to_o wit_n to_o read_v the_o psalm_n or_o other_o book_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o bishop_n presence_n and_o this_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n confirm_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o notary_n marcianus_n and_o martyrius_n which_o occur_v in_o surius_n at_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n of_o october_n these_o notary_n register_v the_o act_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n on_o which_o account_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v this_o name_n give_v they_o in_o the_o gesta_fw-la collationis_fw-la inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la ac_fw-la donatistas_n we_o meet_v with_o this_o title_n excipientibus_fw-la quoque_fw-la januario_n &_o vitale_n notariis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicâ—_n victore_fw-la &_o cresconio_fw-la notariis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la donatistarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v also_o januarius_n and_o vitales_fw-la notary_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n victor_n and_o cresconius_n notary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o donatist_n register_n the_o act_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v over_o these_o a_o primicerius_fw-la notariorum_fw-la or_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o notary_n who_o be_v usual_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o ephesine_n council_n wherein_o petrus_n presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o primicerius_fw-la of_o the_o notary_n recite_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n edict_n to_o cyrillus_n and_o the_o other_o metropolitan_n but_o the_o chief_a duty_n of_o the_o notary_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o verge_n or_o staff_n before_o the_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o caesarius_n arâ—latensis_n vales._n vales._n in_o rob._n stephens_n edition_n this_o place_n be_v point_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d self_n know_v another_o custom_n also_o in_o thessaly_n be_v make_v a_o clergyman_n there_o if_o this_o punctation_n be_v true_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o socrates_n be_v a_o clergyman_n in_o thessaly_n but_o this_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a probable_a in_o regard_n socrates_n do_v every_o where_o stile_n himself_o scholasticus_n that_o be_v a_o advocate_n wherefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o place_n must_v be_v otherwise_o point_v to_o wit_n after_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o myself_o when_o i_o be_v in_o thessaly_n know_v another_o custom_n also_o a_o clergyman_n in_o that_o country_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n have_v follow_v another_o punctation_n here_o to_o wit_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o myself_o know_v another_o custom_n also_o in_o thessaly_n one_o be_v make_v a_o clergyman_n there_o etc._n etc._n which_o distinction_n i_o can_v approve_v of_o for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v superfluous_a and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v too_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o same_o period_n further_o that_o socrates_n have_v be_v conversant_a in_o thessaly_n be_v apparent_a from_o his_o follow_a word_n for_o a_o little_a after_o this_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o i_o have_v see_v or_o know_n another_o custom_n in_o thessaly_n although_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ambiguous_a and_o may_v be_v mean_v as_o well_o of_o a_o absent_a as_o a_o present_a person_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v out_o of_o his_o order_n or_o make_v no_o clergyman_n which_o displease_v i_o not_o notwithstanding_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o denote_v something_o that_o be_v heavy_a to_o wit_n his_o be_v excommunicate_v vales._n vales._n we_o owe_v the_o amendment_n of_o this_o place_n to_o the_o floretine_n m._n s._n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n the_o read_v here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o all_o the_o most_o illustrious_a person_n in_o the_o east_n do_v abstain_v in_o that_o m._n s._n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o in_o the_o east_n all_o clergyman_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v abstain_v etc._n etc._n which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o nicephorus_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compose_v in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o nicephorus_n add_v to_o wit_n that_o heliodorus_n be_v order_v in_o a_o synod_n either_o to_o burn_v his_o love-book_n or_o else_o to_o relinquish_v his_o bishopric_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v fabulous_a for_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a evidence_n whether_o those_o book_n concern_v the_o amour_n of_o theagenes_n and_o chariclea_n be_v write_v by_o heliodorus_n the_o bishop_n or_o by_o some_o body_n else_o vales._n vales._n or_o look_v not_o not_o this_o office_n the_o greek_a church_n term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_a lucernarium_fw-la as_o jacobus_n syrmondus_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o note_n on_o ennodius_n see_v meursius_n glossary_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o note_n on_o cassianus_n at_o the_o word_n luccernaris_n hora._n vales._n vales._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrates_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o they_o be_v in_o most_o thing_n conform_v and_o so_o nicephorus_n have_v word_v it_o musculus_fw-la and_o christophorson_n read_v thus_o also_o for_o musculus_fw-la have_v render_v it_o thus_o sed_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la se_fw-la imperiali_fw-la conformant_a ecclesiae_fw-la but_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o imperial_a church_n christophorson_n translate_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la multo_fw-la majore_fw-la parte_fw-la primariae_fw-la apud_fw-la illos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la but_o yet_o by_o much_o the_o great_a part_n they_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o primary_n church_n among_o they_o neither_o of_o these_o translatour_n understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n here_o to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d socrates_n usual_o give_v this_o appellation_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o at_o that_o time_n it_o have_v get_v the_o chief_a power_n and_o authority_n so_o in_o chap._n 19_o of_o this_o book_n to_o the_o novatian_o he_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o novatian_o admit_v not_o of_o this_o additional_a function_n at_o its_o first_o institution_n but_o the_o homoöusians_n who_o be_v at_o this_o present_a in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n except_o those_o saturday_n in_o lent_n and_o in_o the_o ember-week_n for_o in_o lent_n the_o roman_n fast_v not_o on_o saturdays_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o at_o note_n g._n in_o this_o chapter_n from_o pope_n leo_n sermon_n concern_v lent_n nor_o do_v the_o roman_n fast_o on_o saturday_n in_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o ember-week_n but_o only_o on_o wednesday_n and_o fryday_n on_o saturdays_n they_o watch_v at_o s_o t_o peter_n church_n as_o the_o same_o leo_n inform_v we_o in_o his_o sermon_n concern_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o ten_o month_n concern_v the_o fast_a of_o pentecost_n and_o concern_v the_o fast_a of_o the_o seven_o month_n wherefore_o baronius_n petavius_n and_o halloixius_n do_v undeserved_o reprove_v our_o socrates_n because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o roman_n fast_v not_o on_o saturdays_n in_o lent_n vales._n vales._n petavius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o epiphanius_n at_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o quartodecimani_n do_v affirm_v that_o socrates_n be_v here_o mistake_v and_o say_v that_o the_o penitential_a canon_n of_o basilius_n the_o great_a be_v sufficient_a to_o
confute_v this_o error_n but_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o after_o basilius_n death_n there_o be_v perhaps_o another_o usage_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n for_o socrates_n speak_v of_o a_o rite_n then_o in_o use_n when_o he_o write_v this_o history_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v those_o who_o have_v have_v two_o wife_n successive_o one_o after_o another_o another_o or_o admit_v that_o be_v to_o communion_n communion_n or_o form_n of_o good_a life_n life_n act_n 15._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o 29._o or_o be_v rather_o jewish_a jewish_a the_o read_v here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o accident_n in_o which_o what_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v i_o see_v not_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o symboll_n which_o term_n socrates_n make_v use_v of_o a_o little_a above_o where_o he_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o symboll_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o symboll_n socrates_n mean_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o command_n for_o instance_n circumcision_n which_o the_o jew_n keep_v in_o their_o body_n but_o not_o in_o their_o heart_n nicephorus_n have_v word_v this_o passage_n in_o socrates_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n langus_n render_v thus_o siquidem_fw-la &_o judai_n ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o corporibus_fw-la accidunt_fw-la majore_fw-la study_v quam_fw-la si_fw-la animabus_fw-la eveniant_fw-la observare_fw-la contendunt_fw-la for_o the_o jew_n also_o with_o a_o great_a industry_n strive_v to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o so_o happen_v to_o their_o body_n than_o if_o they_o happen_v to_o their_o soul_n you_o see_v that_o neither_o nicephorus_n nor_o his_o translator_n apprehend_v socrates_n meaning_n socrates_n speak_v concern_v the_o jew_n who_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o work_n in_o their_o body_n rather_o than_o their_o heart_n who_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 2._o 28._o term_n jew_n outward_o vales._n vales._n see_v chap._n 20_o at_o the_o beginning_n beginning_n chap._n 21._o 21._o or_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o not_o see_v chap._n 12._o of_o this_o book_n book_n theodoret_n give_v a_o account_n of_o these_o heretic_n book_n 4._o haeret._n fabul_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v a_o cakeseller_n cakeseller_n selenas_n selenas_n or_o precedency_n precedency_n it_o must_v be_v twenty_o five_o year_n and_o according_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n read_v it_o for_o from_o arcadius_n third_n and_o honorius_n second_o consulate_n in_o which_o year_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o socrates_n do_v here_o relate_v to_o the_o consulate_a of_o monaxtius_fw-la and_o plinta_fw-la or_o plintha_n there_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o consulate_a it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o the_o reign_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creep_v into_o this_o place_n from_o the_o follow_a line_n vales._n vales._n see_v book_n 4._o chap._n 13._o 13._o see_v book_n 4._o chap._n 7._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gross_o and_o rude_o rude_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absurd_a or_o frigid_a frigid_a or_o i_o be_o large_a large_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o have_v render_v thus_o magister_fw-la scriniorum_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la master_n of_o the_o emperor_n desk_n for_o the_o greek_n call_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o the_o latin_n term_v magistros_fw-la scriniorum_fw-la master_n of_o the_o desk_n as_o cujacius_n have_v true_o remark_v but_o salmasius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o vopiscus_n pag._n 481_o affirm_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o proximi_fw-la of_o the_o sacred_a desk_n not_o the_o master_n for_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o master_n of_o all_o the_o desk_n who_o have_v under_o he_o four_o antigraphei_n or_o proximi_fw-la that_o be_v clerk_n too_o wit_n one_o in_o each_o desk_n but_o salmasius_n be_v disprove_v first_o by_o the_o theodofian_n code_n and_o second_o by_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la for_o in_o the_o notitia_fw-la imperii_fw-la romani_fw-la there_o be_v four_o master_n of_o the_o desk_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n reckon_v to_o wit_n the_o master_n of_o the_o memory_n the_o master_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o master_n of_o the_o libel_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o greek_a letter_n and_o in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n in_o the_o six_o book_n there_o be_v a_o particular_a title_n de_fw-fr magistris_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la scriniorum_fw-la who_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v prefer_v before_o the_o vicarii_fw-la but_o concern_v the_o proximi_fw-la there_o follow_v another_o title_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o this_o wherein_o the_o emperor_n give_v order_n only_o that_o the_o proximi_fw-la after_o two_o year_n space_n shall_v leave_v the_o scrinia_fw-la and_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o vicarii_fw-la from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o proximi_fw-la of_o the_o desk_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o master_n for_o the_o master_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n codecill_n or_o letter_n patent_n as_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o palace_n but_o the_o proximi_fw-la come_v to_o that_o place_n by_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o promotion_n and_o they_o be_v more_o than_o one_o in_o every_o desk_n whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o master_n in_o each_o desk_n the_o proximi_fw-la therefore_o be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n there_o be_v only_o four_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o be_v inform_v from_o the_o gloss_n of_o julianus_n antecessor_n see_v petrus_n patricius_n in_o excerpt_a legationum_fw-la philostorgius_n relate_v that_o eugenius_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o master_n before_o he_o break_v out_o into_o his_o tyranny_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o gallia_n the_o less_o the_o read_n in_o the_o florentine_a m._n s._n be_v true_a thus_o galatia_n although_o arbogastes_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o gallia_n but_o in_o francia_n as_o all_o historian_n agree_v vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d introduce_v we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hire_v vales._n vales._n valentinianus_n junior_n be_v murder_v at_o vienna_n in_o arcadius_n second_v consulate_v which_o he_o bear_v with_o rufinus_n as_o idatius_n right_o inform_v we_o in_o his_o fasti._n but_o marcellinus_n say_v that_o fact_n be_v perpetrate_v in_o the_o consulate_a of_o tatianus_n and_o symmachus_n on_o the_o ides_n of_o march._n notwithstanding_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v false_a from_o the_o four_o and_o five_o law_n in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n de_fw-fr apostatis_fw-la vales._n vales._n zosimus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n say_v that_o only_a arcadius_n be_v leave_v by_o theodosius_n at_o constantinople_n and_o that_o honorius_n follow_v his_o father_n in_o his_o expedition_n against_o eugenius_n the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la but_o philostorgius_n agree_v with_o socrates_n vales._n vales._n or_o make_v preparation_n preparation_n here_o there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o greek_a text_n these_o word_n from_o aquileia_n thirty_o six_o mile_n be_v want_v which_o valesius_fw-la say_v he_o perfect_v from_o antoninus_n itinerary_n and_o from_o sigonius_n in_o his_o nine_o book_n de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la occidentali_fw-la occidentali_fw-la or_o rout_v rout_v or_o run_v of_o horse_n horse_n or_o the_o western_a part_n part_n or_o the_o sight_n sight_n or_o as_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v plain_a and_o more_o perspicuous_a but_o be_v notwithstanding_o low_a and_o more_o mean_v mean_v this_o whole_a clause_n either_o because_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n truth_n be_v bitter_a be_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v expunge_v in_o regard_n it_o disturb_v the_o sense_n or_o if_o it_o have_v a_o place_n here_o it_o must_v be_v put_v at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o period_n after_o these_o word_n extol_v not_o their_o action_n if_o this_o displease_v any_o one_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o expunge_v the_o parcticle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o and_o put_v this_o clause_n to_o the_o head_n of_o that_o follow_v vales._n vales._n to_o wit_n in_o the_o comedy_n of_o menander_n and_o other_o you_o may_v see_v the_o same_o in_o plautus_n and_o terentius_n latin_a comedy_n wherein_o the_o servant_n do_v usual_o call_v their_o master_n bare_o by_o their_o name_n vales._n vales._n zozimus_fw-la book_n 5._o relate_v that_o alaricus_n and_o the_o goth_n not_o the_o hunni_n be_v solicit_v by_o rufinus_n to_o invade_v the_o roman_a province_n the_o same_o be_v assert_v by_o marcellinus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la but_o sozomen_n book_n 8._o chap._n 1._o agree_v with_o socrates_n not_o be_v there_o any_o disagreement_n between_o the_o forecited_a author_n for_o rufinus_n call_v in_o both_o those_o nation_n against_o the_o roman_n the_o goth_n first_o under_z their_z chief_z alaricus_n after_o the_o goth_n be_v rout_v by_o stilichon_n